PDA

View Full Version : The Plan (blogs by theruiner777)



Pages : [1] 2 3

Ria
8th April 2015, 17:17
: Sherlock:interesting me thinks: Sherlock:or foul play Dr Watson...........no sh!t Sherlock


Inside the Illuminati Mind

The Plan
"The New Rome will fall just as the Old Rome fell. So that the beings who created Rome could wash their hands of their creation, and start fresh. Just as we did after The Atlantian Age."


The above is considered a gift in the mind of it's author. That I am writing here is not unknown. Most readers may have no idea, but "they" all know exactly who your author is. Back to the point. The above quote did not come from me. It came from the being who was meant to be my mentor.

What it eludes to is the New Rome, which is to those who know, the "Cabal Capital Country". The heart of the "illuminati cults". Amaraka.

A great deal of dirty illuminati secrets are being exposed at a rapid pace. Several "leaks" have been created and orchestrated to ensure almost all people, from the mainstream folks to the alternative info folks, know just how dark and evil this group is.

You've all been told and shown proof of your enslavement. You've also been given all the truth about your own power to change it. But the game is rigged no matter which side you choose to play it from. The only solution is not to play. But I digress.

Now that the world is starting to see the devil, they will bring him to light and destroy him and his hell around him.

Enter the saviours. This has to be another country or government or secret ET allies, right?

Give the world a "White Hat" group, led by benevolent ET's, brought to the public in the form of a new group of political allies.

BRICs. "White Hats Groups". <insert ET name of the month here>.

They will give you what you want.

Once it's too late you'll remember..

"Oh yeah, this is what THEY wanted too!!??!"

Take the money away, replace it with a new system.

Take religion away, replace it with a new system.

Take all the Illuminati away, replace it with secret system.

Take your needs away, replace them with technology.

Take your governments away, replace them with a new government system.

Take away the Old World Order, replace it with a New World Order.

And here's the clincher..

Take away your natural spiritual evolutionary process, replace it with a cybernetic transhuman artificial process.

Labels: conspiracy, illuminati, insider, whistleblower

De-Occultist A

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/the-plan.html
The Ruiner
Inside the Illuminati Mind

Ria
8th April 2015, 17:32
Background of writer
The family my soul was set to incarnate into is a Cabal family. An "Illuminati" family. Full of Freemasons, Lawyers, Police, Doctors, Teachers, Military Personnel and Politicians.

This family has arranged marriages for the purpose of maintaining the "Bloodline" and assets of the family. One of the 13 "pure" Illuminati Bloodlines.

My mother was set to marry a man with my name (The Ruiner of course) and refused. She was bitter because she was not "special" like her sisters and therefor not "taken to camp" with them. What this meant, she didn't know, was that her sisters were heavily programmed and installed in "Secret Programs" created and operate by the "Illuminati". She was not as easy to mind control as her sisters because she did not share the desires of the Family.

She thought she would "get back" at her fathers lack of attention by refusing her arranged marriage and deciding instead to get pregnant by a stranger, knowing this would make her ineligible for this arranged marriage.

It worked. She did not have to marry The Ruiner. Instead, she married a truck driver after getting the random sperm donor to exit her life.

What she didn't know is her father had high hopes for her to-be-born child.

Your writer is this child.

I was 4yrs old when I was taken on a "special trip" by my Grandfather. What I was told is I was being taken to see some really big fish. Where we arrived is Marine Land in Niagara Falls Canada.

There I was introduced to a Mr.Johnson. I was too young to understand this was not his actual name. Mr. Johnson went on to ask me a series of questions and even gave me what seemed like a doctors examination. From there I got to meet the head trainer and their team of trainers and get up close and personal with the killer whales they kept.

About a month after that I was taken to "Camp" for the first time. On the way to the "camp" my Grandfather started to explain how our family was not like other families. That he and my aunts and cousins were all "special" but my mother and father are not. He told me I am "special" like he is and therefor will be educated like the other "special" members of the family. That I would be shown "secrets" and I couldn't ever tell anyone.

It was not long after arriving that the first "secret" was revealed to me.

The "camp" was just outside of a town in Ontario Canada called Port Perry. The "camp" appeared to be a Bible Studies camp. A small campground with a handful of cabins all about the same size and a couple portables. One cabin was larger than the others and that is the one one entered.

My Grandfather moved a table from the middle of the room to a side, and told me to stand where the table was. He stood next to me with his arm around me and immediately I thought "why is he holding me so tight?". I received my answer when the floor began to sink into the ground below the cabin. Within a few seconds I saw that this floor was actually an elevator, and once it dropped below the level of the cabin floor we were in an elevator shaft that after about 20 feet revealed glass walls that provided a view into what was a very large area which looked like the inside of a warehouse. This was my first view of what is now known to most reading this as an Underground Base.

I spent the entire summer there from mid June until the end of August. I will not go into what occurred at "camp" that summer. Any readers familiar with the "Illuminati" will understand that this was a "Program Facility". This first "camp" was meant for basic "programming". (See MKUltra style programming)
http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/background.html

The next two summers I returned to the same camp and received this "programming". After the summer I would go back to my home where my mom and step-dad lived. I would attend "public school" during the day and had martial arts classes in the evenings.

After the first two years I started to be bounced around between various "camps"/Underground Facilities. This continued until I was 8yrs old at which time I was told the "programming" wouldn't work. I was then asked what interested me the most of all the things I had seen and learned over those first four summers at "camp" and my only response was "The Whales at Marine Land".

Unable or unwilling to give them the type of response they wanted it was decided that they would try a "more aggressive program". This was my first introduction to what is known as the "Secret Space Program".

The programming still wouldn't work. I was uncontrolled. However, I did not rebel against the "camps" or Programs. I was interested and they could see this. So after a few years of working within their Secret Space Program I was "promoted" to a "trainer" position. I would train other Secret Space Program members.

After some time the actions of this Secret Space Program turned me off of my own desire to experience the things I was. The "gain" I received was not, in my own opinion, worth the price I would pay. I understood early on that "we" were hiding a lot of truth from humanity. That "we" were using our knowledge and resources to ensure the survival of The Families/ The Orders rather than guiding humanity to a positive future. This realization was not met with anger from my handlers and teachers but rather with excitement. I was then moved to a new "Program" where I would be educated in what "we" call "Cultural Guidance". This is literally the creation of a controlled culture. It included education and media news as methods to form the opinions of the masses by providing misinformation and disinformation. Mind control. I quickly became an expert on their methods and for a while, was a "good little asset" for them.

In order for me to do this job, learn these things, I was required to attend every "secret meeting" I could possibly attend. All of the parties and rituals as well as tours and briefing on all the various "secret Programs". (There are many)

What I witnessed was abuses and murders and rapes. People being eaten or killed for sport. Women and men being used and Programmed as sex slaves. I witnessed politicians creating campaigns and public speeches geared to dis inform the public. World Leaders who to the public appeared as enemies sharing a sex slave in secret meetings. Witnessing plans being made to steer the public opinion against one side, and for another, meanwhile both sides are shaking hands as the result benefited both parties. it benefited both parties because in truth, they are one party.

There were times I was offered, encouraged, and even demanded to "partake" in such activities and refused. "Kill me if you wish, but I will not do that" I would say with absolute conviction. For a while they tried torturing me in various ways to get me to "agree" to their "terms" but all such attempts failed. I would repeat "Kill me if you wish, but I will not do that".

I asked to be released. I threatened to "tell everyone". "They" were not bothered by my threats.. "If you tell anyone we will kill you". At this point I actually welcomed death over what I was enduring. SO I told several people. A kid at my public school (who went missing), an Aunt (who was committed into a mental hospital three days after I told her) and a Police Officer I stopped on the street. (Who went "missing" soon after).

When I attempted to try telling my parents I was scolded and punished for "lying". In their minds I stayed with my Great Aunt all summer. (The same Aunt who had been committed) and actually "drove her insane", literally.

At this point I realised my parents had been "reprogrammed" which is what we called it when we would "alter memories" of individuals associated with the "programs".

When I was taken to "camp" the next summer, everything changed.

I was 15yrs old. I wanted out. They could not control me or program my mind successfully. So I was given to a being, a man, who is "at the top level" of the "Illuminati". I was told it would happen, and everyone around was surprised. This was "Unique" some would say, "This never happens" others would say. This being, this man, became my "mentor". For four years I was constantly with or in contact with this being. My "education" became more vast and deep. The horrors I witnessed also increased and so I still wanted "out". This being and I had endless debates about my removal, all the while I was still "working" for them.

During the time I was being mentored my role became very sensitive. I understood how to not only leave my own body but how to enter and control other bodies. At the time I developed this skill the Programs had developed a "Clone" Program which involved creating biological clones and empty body vessels for the "top level" "Illuminati" members as well as the Secret Space Program and Secret Military Operations. A common use for clones was entertainment, and my "job" was to teach celebrities (music and film stars, politicians ect) how to transfer into a clone and operate said clone. This was done without technology however at the time a technology was being (re)developed (reverse engineered) to achieve this transfer. Once the tech was up and running they allowed me to leave the Clone Program and offered me a job as a "mole" at a Paranormal Studies organization. This Org was at the time working with and funded by the Canadian and Untied States Governments. The "goal" was supposedly to detail paranormal truth and package it as an educational package for the public sector. My job was to ensure that wouldn't happen.

I was installed as the Director of the project. All final reports were made by myself. My job was to discredit all the evidence and those who collected it. I did my job well and the Governments shut the door on this project, concluding there is no truth to Paranormal Studies, cutting funding and burying the evidence.

I HATED doing this. These were good people whose work I destroyed. There was a lot of evidence involved enough to prove to the public that "paranormal activities" exist and can be measured and predicted. Again I asked to be released and was denied.

So it was hopeless. Those I tried to tell either went missing or crazy, or they refused to believe a word I said. If I continued I would have to perform actions I know are wrong. The result was my resignation to suicide.

I had travelled to Victoria BC, then 19yrs old, and planned to jump from a high cliff into the ocean to end my life.

Ria
8th April 2015, 18:05
A Regular Everyday Normal Guy
As part of my agreement with the Order when I left the family, I created a "regular life" and public personality that not only hides any involvement with the "Illuminati" but also makes it very easy to discredit me should I have gone full Whistle blower previously.

When I was released my educational records were altered. Transcripts and degrees vanished. Even people I knew well had no recollection of me. Medical records were changed. Even my legal name was changed and passports and licences were vanished. This was all to cripple me in a sense. Something I had to learn to live with and rebuild.

I began to collect "normal friends" and do "normal things" keeping any of my occult knowledge buried and anytime it was noticed I easily dismissed it in their minds as "something I've read about". I also developed some artistic skills and started creative projects as a way to channel this information and knowledge. As per my agreement, I can tell the truth, only if it can be easily written off as fiction if it starts to catch too much attention.

I married my long time girlfriend and I have two children with her. We have since split. But this process created a long list of people who know me as just a "regular everyday normal guy".

This has become my Clark Kent alter ego, this normal man who only reads about the occult but has never had to experience it. He doesn't talk much or at all about Secret Space Programs or Giants. Just the occasional astral projection lesson or two.

My kids I raise as if all this knowledge is common place, as it was for me, without submitting them to any rituals or secret meetings.

I also have siblings who are uninvolved (not qualified for) with secret societies of any kind. This helps me remain grounded and keeps me close to the masses, providing an understanding most of my "Illuminati" peers have never experienced or come to understand.

Another frequent pass time is reading blogs and forums and other social media discussing occult topics. I find that very entertaining. It's my guilty pleasure. Guilty because I shouldn't be laughing at it all. The egos of all the researchers clinging to the stories best suited for their audience and drive up their website hits and conference ticket sales. One of my favorite topics for that is Reptilians. I have spent a great deal of time around this race of Draco Reptilians and have come to understand them very well. So as information started coming out from speakers and researchers such as David Icke, I was having a blast watching all the readers and listeners cringe and rail against this idea. Oh if you only knew how many of your historical figures both heroes and tyrants were physical Reptilians or incarnated reptilian souls. You human body is more reptilian than even I would care to admit.

Often I'll introduce myself to these posters and bloggers. Some are just the people searching for valid info. Some are claiming to be contactees or insiders of various levels. The most REAL people come from the searching side. In my experience 99% of the insiders, whistleblowers and contactees start with some truth, then feel the attention and begin to weave their story into something larger than it is. They all do the same "Listen to me because this ET race chose me" song and dance. It's truly amusing. Any true "insider" can see through all this nonsense. Most simply sit back and watch with the same guilty amusement that I do.

The researchers are the most fun though. SO MANY are males using their "knowledge" and pseudo-celebrity to attract females, or money, or worshippers. Same applies to some Whistleblower/contactee/insiders as well. Again, entertaining.

Each one has their own version of "saviour" be it some ET races they contacted or contacted them, or some secret society exposing the others, or some politician standing up to another.

For someone as involved as I have been, this is where the story falls apart. ET races that are not part of the control system do not intervene. They understand free will and that it is humanities duty to stand up and free themselves. Humans invited this control and loved it for so long, that NO ONE is going to help us out from under it anymore than they have by giving us all we need to know about how they are enslaving us.

Oh.. And ALL countries, ALL secret societies, ALL secret government/military/space programs.. are ALL created, controlled and monitored by the "Illuminati". ALL of them.

Freemasons have dark masons and light masons. These sides are opposing. And the Illuminati has important members on both sides.

The U.S. doesn't like Russia. The Illuminati has important members on both sides.

Program X is opposing Project Y. The Illuminati has important members on both sides.

The "White Hats" are attempting to overthrow the Cabal. The Illuminati have important members on both sides.

So if you're waiting for the White Hats, or Project H Y G, or this or that ET race to come and take over from the Illuminati and free you all, please don't hold your breath. That will NEVER happen.

But...

The Universe is providing you with a form of energy that can help you SEE the control well enough to withdrawal consent. To give you the internal strength to stand on your own and the courage to walk a path alone without someone there to protect you, or guide you, or just plain agree with you.

If you can do this, as individuals, and as a whole, you WILL save YOURSELF from the control of the Illuminati.

Oh and.. The Illuminati are just as controlled as you are. As are the beings controlling them, and the beings controlling them. There is a pattern here I hope you see.



http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/a-regular-everyday-normal-guy.html
The Ruiner

Ria
8th April 2015, 18:44
Aforementioned Friends
I have several friends who are not human. At some stages of life none of my friends were human.

In the earlier posts I had mentioned "friends" who helped the Giants off the planet. I also mentioned resolving to suicide. The same friends helped in both cases.

These friends are commonly known as "tall blondes" or sometimes "Nordic" ETs.

This is a common ET type who come from different places. Some are from Sirius. Some from Orion. Some are human, or an earlier version of human. My friends fit under the last type.

They were originally on this planet more than 200,000yrs ago, prior to the arrival of Atlantis and prior to the Lemurians who were dominate on the planet at the time. They had reached a point where they could travel the cosmos and during a time of great physical change on the planet, had left this world to search the Galaxy in their new home, a massive craft or "Mother ship". This group returned for the first time about 13,000 yrs ago when the deal between humans and the Draco was formed. Perhaps, if they had returned sooner they would have advised humans against this deal. However, being too late for that, they assisted with the process of placing beings in stasis here. Providing technology to some and guidance to others. Once this process was complete they did not start to return to earth again until the late 70's and began to contact humans and council towards a more nature based path throughout the 80's. Which is where they found me, in 1988.

For some reason I will overlook for now, they developed a connection with me and were performing some actions at a distance to keep me safe.

When I was 19 and ready to end my own life they intervened. A female "tall blonde" who I call Alex stopped me, and persuaded me to take a different path.

This group mediated the "deal" that led to my release. They contacted a few others to step in between myself and the Illuminati. This is what allowed me to be released without any repercussions.

I agreed to maintain the public face as I described in an earlier post, and to not do, what I plan to do soon, which is name names of people I had been involved with.

Let me tell you it is a lot of fun to see people on TV knowing I have witnessed them pee their pants in fear.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/aforementioned-friends.html

Cup
8th April 2015, 18:55
Yes, I agree with you Ria it makes interesting reading.

As far as I'm concerned there is a veritable mis-information war going on targeting any type of seeker of higher truths.

Makes interesting times though.

Ria
8th April 2015, 18:59
What are They?
The "Illuminati" is an order led by '13 Parents'. Each 'Parent' represents the '13 Main Bloodlines' that most know as the Illuminati. What I call the Illuminati is the 13 Parents and their 'direct followers' or "pupils".

Each Parent can barely be considered human. Each one, holds and protects knowledge of a specific method for prolonging the like span of an organic life form. As well as many other secrets. They know much more than the Cults and Programs below them are aware of.

Each Parent could share this ability with what I am calling their 'direct followers'. This is what forms the various "cults" associated with the Illuminati by most researchers and seekers.

The Parents are the Illuminati when I write moving forward. Please understand this and that I will generalize all of the branches of their "cults" and "projects" and "programs" under this name. These parents control the "cabal". These Parents control the Secret and Public economy, military, political systems, space programs, intelligence agencies, ect. in every country on the entire planet.

This Power to Control is not their own however. It belongs to an ET race. You've all heard of them. The Draco.

Perhaps a little more than 13,000yrs ago The Draco implemented a plan and the chess pieces in this game would be the "Illuminati". (This is the name I am using because it is the public name they gave themselves. This name, and the Cabal name, and important characters in their End Game. )

The Draco require a focused post to break down their structure as it impacts earth, which I may or may not choose to do, but not now.

For now focus: The Draco control the Illuminati Parents. The Illuminati Parents control the Illuminati. The Illuminati controls overtly or covertly every program, project, cult, order, brother or sisterhood, country/government you have ever read about or heard about.

When The Draco leave this planet, and they will, the Illuminati will take control for themselves. This happenstance had been spun into disinfo in the form of an "overthrow" of the Draconian, Cabal and Illuminati regime. The Draco will leave, almost completely, by choice. The only Draco who will remain will be agents of the Illuminati. The Illuminati will have full control in essence absorbing the remaining Draco as Illuminati.

At this point, their plan which started 13,000yrs ago and has seen minor revisions to compensate for errors, will be unraveled.

It will appear fair, and be fowl. It will sound like what you want enough that you will overlook that it is also what they want.

Most people of earth have been formed and shaped into wanting what they want. So their Plan will sound Great to most when presented.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/what-are-they.html

citsym
9th April 2015, 01:45
The Universe is providing you with a form of energy that can help you SEE the control well enough to withdrawal consent. To give you the internal strength to stand on your own and the courage to walk a path alone without someone there to protect you, or guide you, or just plain agree with you.[/B]

If you can do this, as individuals, and as a whole, you WILL save YOURSELF from the control of the Illuminati.

Oh and.. The Illuminati are just as controlled as you are. As are the beings controlling them, and the beings controlling them. There is a pattern here I hope you see.

]

Thanks for your posts, interesting.

The quote above sounds similar to the information from one of the Galactis Videos called: Comet Ison. The Event. The Truth About It which can be found HERE (http://www.galactis.net/en/cometa-ison-evenimentul-adevarul-despre-ele/)

The film summarises and correlates amazing information received DIRECTLY from representatives of the Sirian civilisation (Sirius A system), about several subjects of great interest for humanity at this time.

It is the first detailed account of what comet ISON actually is and the first “technical” description of the EVENT that will take place on Earth, connected to the action of the comet. These aspects are complemented with some information about the extra-terrestrial civilisations that are contributing to the gigantic divine plan of the ascension of planet Earth and humanity into a superior dimension of manifestation.

At the end of the documentary some very important elements are presented about what will happen in the years following the EVENT.

I would be interested in your opinion of the information within this video which basically says that Sirius A has become involved in as much as they are/have leveled the playing field and are/have removed the control that humans have been under.

They also discuss what Comot Ison really was and why it's trajectory was 6 seconds late when it disappeared behind the sun.

They also discuss what is going to happen and why when "The Universe is providing you with a form of energy that can help you SEE the control well enough to withdrawal consent." They say it with different words, but make the point that it's going to be a time off choosing, and a subsequent split between humanity!

Thanks
Alex

Ria
9th April 2015, 08:25
Hi Citsym I'v listen/ read the subtitles of about half an hours worth of this video, I havent got the time to do it all right now, it might be worth its own thread with bullet points
Also I do not think I'm qualified to comment on Ison and I can not speak for the writer of the this blog aether.

I can say Iv covered a vast amount of information transmitted, in person, telepathically, clairsentient, clairvoyant, clairaudio, diffrent dimensions, frequencies, beings taking over body's to use as a mouth piece to, etc. (and some, my brain won't bring up the file on right now, LOL)

We / most have become aware there is technology that can mimic a number of these conditions ( interesting that "they" took the time and trouble to develop this tech in the first place)

We are in a soup of vast information, I feel no one person / being / et/ed can know it all. The higher in vibration will give a broader bigger view. For me it would be pointless to get into a competitive who's got the better/bigger information packages as I look at everthing on its own merit, at least I do my best too.
I find it useful to look at what made me excited about something and check out what is being triggered.

Iv had conversations with Sirians apprently, in truth I couldn't tell you if that was realy true or not. I can guarantee some els going through the same would, insist it was and another would dismiss it compleatly.

Iv had experiences of a diffrent kind that I can not dismiss, then it becomes a matter of interpretation.

I'm sorry I can not be of more help.
Blessing
Ria

Breeze
9th April 2015, 08:44
The Beauty of Humanity - by the Runier

Aside from very rare exceptions, all of you reading this, at this time, are Human.

Whether your soul identifies itself as Reptilian, Pleiadian, Lycan, or any other. Or whether you are incarnating for the first time from 7th or 10th or Two Trillionth density;

You are, right now, Human.

Embrace this.

You have been controlled, manipulated and abused by other beings of different densities and races (non-humans) because you have something they don't. You are capable of things they aren't but want to be. You have an experience unlike and far more intense than any other race at any other density. - Not better, not worse, just different-

Because you are Human.

We have several waves of "wanderers" and "walk-ins" and "starseeds" who thought they could handle this form and this density but -in some cases- underestimated the intensity of this particular experience.

Being Human.

They came in for a purpose, but for many if not most, they forgot what that purpose was. So they looked outside themselves for answers - as Humans tend to do- and they found them.
They were told they are not human, they are ET, or higher density, trapped (not my word for it) in a human body.

From there they spent many years spiralling off trying to remember where they "came from" and who they WERE.

Meanwhile, what they ARE, is Human.

Eventually they remembered or at least thought they did and in doing so remembered they have a purpose. So they went looking outside themselves for answers - as humans tend to do- and someone told them their purpose was to raise the vibration of the planet for humans.

Yes. True. For Humans.

You, right now, unless you are that rare exception, are Human.

So yes please!!! Raise the vibration for yourselves. For us all. For Humans.

Being Human is beautiful. When your conscious mind returns to its higher density or ET state it sees this as one of the most beautiful things within creation.

Being Human is as beautiful to even the Highest Density ET Beings as watching a child play is to any of you readers.

Absolutely remarkable to watch this process of growing and discovering and joy and laughter and even the tough lessons can seem beautiful when we observe them occurring for children.

If the joy and vibration of a happy child isn't exactly the energy that we truly want this world to made from.. Honestly there is no hope for this world. Let the snakes have it.

Back to my point

Be Human.


Hi guys,
It's ok to be human. In fact, it's better than ok. It's beautiful and amazing.

Signed yours sincerely,
The Universe.



It's a short trip. But it's action packed and full of twists and turns. You'll laugh, you'll cry, you'll sing, you'll scream, you will bleed and you will heal and everything you do will matter to you once you cannot do it anymore so just f*ing enjoy it while it lasts.

Be Human. Right now. FOR NOW.

RIGHT now, you're at the most transformative period of Human history to occur in at least 20,000. Look back at that past period of time and you will see the gravity of my statement. It is all intended. ET or Higher Density beings alike should embrace this.

Raise your vibration or consciousness for you and you are doing it for us.

Take Kare of you, for us.

Be Human. For us.

How about "Service to everything". Ourselves and others. We are the same anyways, right? All one?

Well; RIGHT NOW, we have individuality to explore. Right now we are Human.

What woulda, shoulda, coulda been - blah blah blah.

You are Human RIGHT NOW and being Human is beautiful.

EVERYTHING serves the whole.

You came here to be Conscious Co-Creators of a Human experience.

Be Human and Co-Create. Don't worry about the passing of time. Just enjoy the experience.

"Ride on the spiral of our divinity and, STILL BE A HUMAN"

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/the-beauty-of-humanity_8.html

Ria
9th April 2015, 09:08
Just read post 11, great.
Conscise and clear. :sun::thup:

Breeze
9th April 2015, 13:20
:back to topic:


The Beauty of Humanity - by the Ruinier

Aside from very rare exceptions, all of you reading this, at this time, are Human.

Whether your soul identifies itself as Reptilian, Pleiadian, Lycan, or any other. Or whether you are incarnating for the first time from 7th or 10th or Two Trillionth density;

You are, right now, Human.

Embrace this.

You have been controlled, manipulated and abused by other beings of different densities and races (non-humans) because you have something they don't. You are capable of things they aren't but want to be. You have an experience unlike and far more intense than any other race at any other density. - Not better, not worse, just different-

Because you are Human.

We have several waves of "wanderers" and "walk-ins" and "starseeds" who thought they could handle this form and this density but -in some cases- underestimated the intensity of this particular experience.

Being Human.

They came in for a purpose, but for many if not most, they forgot what that purpose was. So they looked outside themselves for answers - as Humans tend to do- and they found them.
They were told they are not human, they are ET, or higher density, trapped (not my word for it) in a human body.

From there they spent many years spiralling off trying to remember where they "came from" and who they WERE.

Meanwhile, what they ARE, is Human.

Eventually they remembered or at least thought they did and in doing so remembered they have a purpose. So they went looking outside themselves for answers - as humans tend to do- and someone told them their purpose was to raise the vibration of the planet for humans.

Yes. True. For Humans.

You, right now, unless you are that rare exception, are Human.

So yes please!!! Raise the vibration for yourselves. For us all. For Humans.

Being Human is beautiful. When your conscious mind returns to its higher density or ET state it sees this as one of the most beautiful things within creation.

Being Human is as beautiful to even the Highest Density ET Beings as watching a child play is to any of you readers.

Absolutely remarkable to watch this process of growing and discovering and joy and laughter and even the tough lessons can seem beautiful when we observe them occurring for children.

If the joy and vibration of a happy child isn't exactly the energy that we truly want this world to made from.. Honestly there is no hope for this world. Let the snakes have it.

Back to my point

Be Human.


Hi guys,
It's ok to be human. In fact, it's better than ok. It's beautiful and amazing.

Signed yours sincerely,
The Universe.



It's a short trip. But it's action packed and full of twists and turns. You'll laugh, you'll cry, you'll sing, you'll scream, you will bleed and you will heal and everything you do will matter to you once you cannot do it anymore so just f*ing enjoy it while it lasts.

Be Human. Right now. FOR NOW.

RIGHT now, you're at the most transformative period of Human history to occur in at least 20,000. Look back at that past period of time and you will see the gravity of my statement. It is all intended. ET or Higher Density beings alike should embrace this.

Raise your vibration or consciousness for you and you are doing it for us.

Take Kare of you, for us.

Be Human. For us.

How about "Service to everything". Ourselves and others. We are the same anyways, right? All one?

Well; RIGHT NOW, we have individuality to explore. Right now we are Human.

What woulda, shoulda, coulda been - blah blah blah.

You are Human RIGHT NOW and being Human is beautiful.

EVERYTHING serves the whole.

You came here to be Conscious Co-Creators of a Human experience.

Be Human and Co-Create. Don't worry about the passing of time. Just enjoy the experience.

"Ride on the spiral of our divinity and, STILL BE A HUMAN"

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/the-beauty-of-humanity_8.html

dianna
10th April 2015, 15:25
http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/some-structure-overview.html


Some Structure - overview

This has more or less all already been said.

The illuminati is the name people have associated with a group of Occultists.

When I say illuminati I am talking about something beyond just that. I will not use the name they use for themselves, illuminati is good enough.

Why it is good enough is because I see no point in separating some things when they are all interconnected.

At the top of the illuminati you have beings known as The Parents.

They have influence over everything on Planet Earth.

They have been the Operating System that supports the Draconian Virus.

The Draco created The Parents to carry out their will. To accomplish their goals.

~~My intention is to come back to this later, so let it go for now at this, and start with: The Parents are what I am calling the Illuminati. Again, because you know this word and I won't use the name(s) they have for themselves. ~~

I will say this again:

The Parents are aware of everything that is operating on Planet Earth. They have created the very structure all of these many systems operate upon.

All of the Cults and Every Religion. Every government and secret society. Every military and every secret program. All of it is within their operative control.

Any deal that involves this planet goes through them. They are the top of the conspiracy pyramid that exists on Planet Earth.

You may know them as a cult or an order. Another name often synonymously used is Cabal. You may know them as a secret society or mystery tradition-school. You may know them as Jay-Z and Beyonce or the OTO.

In essence they are all of these things. They have either created or nurtured all of it.

In your mind and the minds of their members they have created an illusion of separation between countries, and governments and religions and programs and projects. The Compartmentalized Pyramid of independent entities. This group verses That group.

The unfortunate truth is, it all comes back to these Parents.

This way, no matter who appears to win in the public view, or in the history books, they still have control.


Yes this does not sound good. It isn't. It is however, not something that cannot change.


The Parents were named by the Draco when they created them - the word was different but in English today it means Parents - because that is what they believe themselves to be. The Parents of Humanity. We are all their children, in their mind.

People say they treat us like cattle or sheep. They treat us like children.

Bright and learning but not ready to sit at the adult table.

Like some human parents do with their human children, even when making mistakes, or lying to their kids, they are not - except for on exceptional occasions - doing so because they do not care about the child.

We lie to kids about Santa Clause. We shelter kids from uncomfortable truths. We mislead kids to control their behavior. Punish them when they are bad. Reward them when they are good.

The Parents' approach is much the same.

~~Your writer will never ask you readers to feel any sort of Sympathy for these beings ever. You will feel empathy however you do - your choice - but that is certainly not any part of the intention behind these words. I trust many of you can feel my words as you read them. You will get this. Please remember this as you continue to read.~~

In society, parents follow patterns established by the society and culture or religion or government. The same as their parents did and their grandparents did.. You get the picture.

These Parents, follow patterns established by the Draco.

--Time to pause to declare something for the readers--

Your writer is well aware that if you are reading this, you likely do not fit into the generalizations about humans and society your writer tends to make. Perhaps some do fit some, but I realize many of you have made changes that exclude you from these generalized groups. Please forgive your writer if you have felt otherwise.

The Parents each have their own followers who serve their goals directly. Some call their own groups a word that means Coven - basically. I will use the word Coven.

Each Coven has a Family Master who was selected by the Parent to become the main contact for each of the Illuminati Bloodlines. These are the 13 Bloodlines you are likely aware of. Some of you have likely read their family names and understand to some extent how they maintain their Bloodlines and how they influence all of the various institutions of society.

The size and order of each Coven tends to vary from Parent to Parent. The only staple is the Family Master being named. Some have more than one Coven Member who perform that role in operation but to maintain their own structure between themselves The Parents all stick to giving one Coven Member the title of Family Master.

Names, names, names, so many names.

This gets downright silly.

The Parents speak varying languages. They have different words for various things that differ from Parent to Parent. So saying "Family Master" is just a name I am giving a position that goes by many, many, names but always means the same thing.

/pause


You may want to skip the next section as your writer is going to turn to a tangent about Names.
------
This is something that drives your writer nutty, all the names.

What's worse is people argue and fight or divide all because of names, or titles, or words.

Some ETs use a different name for every planet they contact. Why? More variants!!! (Don't get me started) Some recreate their name to suit the language of the civilization they are contacting.

A dramatic example. Or, don't take this as literal:

Andromedians may call themselves Golden Horns or Whacking Balls in one of a billion different languages, if they are contacting a race who that name would be understandable to or if it's suitable for their communication style.

Humans of earth right now, tend to identify with location, race and culture. So most ET races that contact Earth tend to call themselves by the name of their planet or star system.

Your writer finds many contactees argue about information they receive from their ET contacts meanwhile the only real difference is the names they know the contact by and a slight variation of details. As often they are contacting different groups of the same race.

To complicate things further this planet has been used much longer and by many more races we now call ET, than most have discovered. Digression.

We have Asians, Americans, Greeks, Jews, Christians, Blacks, Whites, Democrats, Republicans, Freemasons, Templar, on and on and on we go with names.

Soda, pop, legal drugs, illegal drugs, booze, alcohol, tea, lunch, couch, sofa, biscuit, cracker, on and on we go with names and words for things.

Please stop debating words and names for things. Focus on the visualization of objects and beings and the conceptualization of ideas and events.
---
/end tangent

Some Parents handle more than others personally. Some expand their Coven so they can delegate the majority of responsibility to the Coven Members.

Most Bloodline Members either do not know the Parents exist or have only ever heard of them.

Most would know their Family Master (by some variation of wording/name) at least exists if they do not know them by name or have met them in person.

In the same way they may know, or know of, some Coven Members as well.

I know that no member reading here would be able to deny that they don't always feel there is another curtain to be drawn back.


So to recap:

The Parents - Their Covens
The Bloodlines.


This is too long. We will stop for now. Go eat a piece of fruit.
Posted by The Ruiner at 4/10/2015 08:02:00 AM


“The story you are about to hear is true … the names have been changed to protect the innocent” Joe Friday

And quite a story you are going to read (because for myself I can see where this is going). Pieces of this story are everywhere in our modern culture … told in full in many ancient texts, by entering the image of symbols and understanding that myth is truer than written history. If I am not mistaken, it is about telling the “metastory” which is something we all must get a grip on if we are to know how to escape what he calls the “Draconian virus”. It is the story that the “other” does not want to get out and so it gets literalized: gnosis was hijacked into “messianic” faith, and for our alternative thinkers it has morphed into a militarized “cosmic drama”.

It is appropriate that the blogger calls himself the “ruiner” … this narrative has ruined me, thrown me “off the railz” and I will never recover. And this comes from someone who was somehow able to understand it by means of reading what is not read in the empty spaces of “convention”. It will be fascinating to follow the story from someone “initiated into” it.

(And on a sidenote … I have had coffee (actually he drank tea and I had a bourbon) with this gentleman … and "gentle man" he is … the speculation on this thread on who he actually is … seems to me ... inaccurate)

Ria
10th April 2015, 22:19
http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/some-structure-overview.html


“The story you are about to hear is true … the names have been changed to protect the innocent” Joe Friday

And quite a story you are going to read (because for myself I can see where this is going). Pieces of this story are everywhere in our modern culture … told in full in many ancient texts, by entering the image of symbols and understanding that myth is truer than written history. If I am not mistaken, it is about telling the “metastory” which is something we all must get a grip on if we are to know how to escape what he calls the “Draconian virus”. It is the story that the “other” does not want to get out and so it gets literalized: gnosis was hijacked into “messianic” faith, and for our alternative thinkers it has morphed into a militarized “cosmic drama”.

It is appropriate that the blogger calls himself the “ruiner” … this narrative has ruined me, thrown me “off the railz” and I will never recover. And this comes from someone who was somehow able to understand it by means of reading what is not read in the empty spaces of “convention”. It will be fascinating to follow the story from someone “initiated into” it.

(And on a sidenote … I have had coffee (actually he drank tea and I had a bourbon) with this gentleman … and "gentle man" he is … the speculation on this thread on who he actually is … seems to me ... inaccurate)

Thanks Dianna,
I'm finding what he has said so far very interesting. I'm looking forward to the rest.

Ria
12th April 2015, 07:58
The Ruiner
Inside the Illuminati Mind

Saturday, April 11, 2015
Structure - The Parents
Your writer has been having an internal debate as to how to order this information. Whether to start with the Bloodline and work back to the Parents.

The only reason that approach would be used would be to take it easy on the readers;

**** it. You are NOT children anymore.




The Parents:

~~The following information will go against a great deal of research and drawn conclusions. With that said your writer is confident that this will not matter in time~~


There are 21 Parents even though there are only 13 Main Bloodlines. 13 of the Parents focus on the 13 Main Bloodlines. The other 8 have more of a dual responsibility. There are other Bloodlines respected as part of The Family who have been tangled up with the 13, by way of marriage or other form of partnership. The remaining 8 focus on these entangled Bloodlines. (How many additional bloodlines make up the number of entangled bloodlines your writer is unsure of) The Family Masters of these 8 Parents' Covens are the main contact for multiple entangled bloodlines. (Entangled Bloodlines are considered lesser than the 13 Bluebloods or Pure Bloodlines.)


The Parents are not human like your writer or yourself are now. Once they were Human, although they are different versions of Human from us having been earlier genetic manipulations than we are physically.

To sum this up quickly: Your history - the texts available to the public - doesn't fully identify the different attempts to create the version of human we are now, which is meant to be dumbed down and metaphysically crippled. It required several attempts to get us 'just right'.

~To interject some good news - They were not as clever as they believed with our version of Humanity.~

The Parents are a slightly less manipulated version of Human from us. Yes, they are a human variation. Not a Hybrid. There is a difference that will be explained another time.

To reward the Parents for their loyalty The Draco taught each a different trick. How to prolong their lives. They are not immortal. They simply live longer due to enhanced cellular regeneration. (This became their own collar and leash.)

They all hold knowledge of a different method for accomplishing this. Yes, you are reading me correctly, 21 different ways to prolong the life of an organic being. Unfortunately I cannot share all of these methods and honestly only know a few and others only in theory. These are deeply kept secrets shared almost exclusively with the selected Coven Members of each Parent.

~~If you are reading between the lines I am telling you Vampires as written in fiction do not exist, the stories originate from The Parents and their Covens. This said, I am sure some may want to turn this around. We all make choices.~~

The Parents interact directly with the Draco Royalty in charge of this Planet. The Draco are their Superiors, their Masters. They carry out the orders of the Draco as they are directed to do, when they are directed to. Punishment takes on a whole different meaning when your body is not easy to kill, so the fear makes them obey. They are loyal despite having minds of their own, and as a collective unit, (some) different desires than their masters.

Draco Royalty make all the decisions and do not like to interact with humans beyond the Parents and select others. The Draco structure would require another post another time but for now, they have a group they appoint as representatives for themselves when they do wish to have face to face meetings with human groups beyond the Parents and Covens. Their Soldiers and Hunters spend a great deal of time interacting with humans inside Shadow Programs, mainly related to military and space programs. They have geneticists that are heavily involved with many of our human groups as well, mostly related to Cloning, Regeneration and hybrid programs.

For the most part, the furthering of agendas and programs is the duty of the Parents. This is a big job as there is a lot to manage.

They divide all of the required actions up between them based on the skill-set of each Parent. The Draco set a goal, they devise the plan of action with the aide of The Parents, and The Parents then delegate the duties associated with each goal down through the ranks of their Coven and related Bloodlines.

Living thousands of years is no picnic. Having met and interacted with (some more than others) these Parents I can say with reasonable certainty they do not have a pleasant existence and many regret their choice to become as they are. Although there are a few who embrace it fully and enjoy what they do, most do not. The moral of the story kids, don't make deals with snakes.

At times the passing of vast amounts of time will break most of them down and they will need to, literally, rest. This results in what they call 'long sleeps'. Just as it sounds, they will sleep for long periods of time, leaving behind for their Covens detailed instructions, to act in their stead. The Covens then carry out the assigned actions while The Parent sleeps.

Some can just sleep. Literally, lay down and sleep. Some require assistance either from an organic substance or by means of technology. The technology is almost universally called Stasis. "Just sleep", is no different than an animal hibernating. The tech or substance induced sleep lasts much longer than the hibernation. The tech can be set for specific amount of time and can be interrupted at any time. The sleep, takes a bit longer to wake up from and the Parent must choose to awaken.

From what I have heard from these Parents the longest 'sleep' is approximately 200 years. The longest induced sleep was 700 years. Fascinated by this your writer had to ask how conscious they remain during these sleeps.

The technology method puts them into a dream-state where they are only aware of the dreams within it. In case of emergency, the Coven members are able to wake up The Parent.

The organic substance method sends them basically into a coma type of state. They recall nothing, see nothing, feel nothing. Time just goes missing for them. This method can be reversed with a sort of antidote to the organic substance at a set time or in case of emergency.

The hibernation seems the most intense. Those who use this method claim they are in between awake and dreaming. Aware of the events of the world to some extent telepathically absorbing images and thoughts from the population. They are able to communicate with other Parents or other telepathically adept beings. In case of emergency the Coven can telepathically request The Parent to awaken.

The Parents vary in age. The oldest two are about 13,000 years old, the next is only 100 younger and from there they are randomly spaced apart in age, the youngest being 7000 year old approximately.

Although they all serve the same masters they are not all like minded. They have some things in common, but also many differences. Each has their own distinct personalities encompassing different likes and dislikes and behaviors.

Your writer has jokingly called them The Abused Dogs of the Draco because they often 'act out' like a traumatized dog might. ****ing on the rug and biting the neighbors. The abuse that has occurred to them they take out on others in various ways.

An example of this is their 'Hidden Hand Interrogation" ritual (Likely where the author of "The Hidden Hand" material came up with his name as this interrogation ritual is utilized by all levels and orders/cults of Illuminati members - your writer has even stumbled across pictures, possibly staged, possibly real, that show this ritual, or ceremony if you will). Your writer does not feel gruesome details will benefit you readers, so he will leave them in silence. To sum up: They do some very unpleasant things to their followers and this pattern of abuse echos all the way down to the bottom levels with varying degrees of intensity. Terrible, and inexcusable. Although your writer does believe anything is forgivable - I will expand on this another time I promise.

Some of them love their creation, some not so much. Some have a wide variety of personal interests, some not so much. Perhaps sometime I will tell some of their personal stories, however your writer would need two things assured:

1 - They give their permission. 2 - The dictation can be honest.


Contrary to popular belief even amongst members of this dark family, The Parents are always in touch with various ET races or civilizations both 'friendly' from the reader perspective and 'unfriendly' from the same perspective.

The world of exopolitics within the galactic community is mirrored on earth much more than we may personally imagine or desire. [insert broken record sound] We will return to this subject another time in more detail.

Politics and compensation and ownership and many of the systems given to us by the Draco exist in different versions all throughout the game in this density. [insert bubble bursting noises, followed by crickets]

The Parents operate as collective council who manage the property of Earth - currently 'owned' by the Draco.

There is MUCH more to everything here than I am attempting to explain at this moment as you can see, there is no mention of anything beyond the material aspects of this game. Your writer prefers as always to keep things simple. Yes, again the broken record. My apologies, please try to become used to it. All in due time.

The Parents have access to much more technology than anything your writer has taken time to read, out in the public, has claimed. They have had this access all along. More than 13,000 years. Despite all of the information leaks from members both unintentional and intentional, they have managed to keep this much at least from becoming common knowledge.

These beings coined the phrase, and live up to it - "The greatest trick the Devil ever played was convincing the world he doesn't exist." This unfortunate truth will cause as much cognitive dissonance in a Bloodline member or Program member as someone happily plugged into the matrix would if they were forced to visit a ritual ceremony. As was said earlier, most members below the Parents and Covens do not believe they even exist much less that they are as involved as they are. Common knowledge is the occultists have their cults and play with magic and wear costumes, drowning in their own arrogance, filth and sucking on the blood of the Human race. While all true, your writer assures you it is much more as well.

This can all change.

The time they had to hide from you all is ending. Although they are not a mythical creature who will vanish when seen. They will be seen. They know they will and have shaped their plan around this inevitability.



For now, your writer will leave it at this.



You've been told and informed. Everything else is your own choice.


Posted by The Ruiner at 4/11/2015 03:18:

Ria
12th April 2015, 10:46
Introduction
My name is unimportant.

My reason for writing is that there seems to be an abundance of stories being told in the Alternative Community which push a long standing and intense "Illuminati" agenda.

I will be calling the Cabal and it's cults the "Illuminati" during these writing. That is not an accurate name, but it is the one most commonly used.

The reason I am aware of their plans is I was raised within their systems. I was a member both by blood and by initiation. I was educated and trained by their members at the highest level and for several years assisted them in their goals. While I was a member and involved a large portion of my "job" was to understand their plans, how they will be presented to the world, and what this would cause. The "Illuminati" itself used to call me "The Keeper of Secrets" which anyone reading this with experience will understand.

A group who exists in secret has many secrets, even from members, and it was my position to be aware of this and how it is achieved.

This was a title, something they called me, and one of my jobs. Before reaching that point I had other jobs with them.

At one point I was a trainer, teaching telekinetic or Remote Influence attacks and defense. At another I was a Magician who would influence others when given the order. Another was teaching the process of operating Cloned or "Avatar" bodies. The last was to dis inform an agency on the topic of Paranormal Activity.

The reason I transition between these jobs as I found myself faced with performing tasks I could not support. The hope was to find a "suitable position" that both employed my skills and allowed me to operate without interruption from something I have in abundance.. Conscience. When I refused to use RI techniques to harm others, I was turned to a Magician. When I refused to use black magic to harm others or influence others to "our" goals, I was sent to teach soul transfer. When I became repulsed by the people I was teaching, I was sent to a Paranormal Studies agency to "bury" the project. I was asked to falsify reports to show that this agency captured nothing of value. At this point, I wanted out of the order all together.

How I managed to get out and what agreements I made, I will state another time.

From there I went on to join a "White Hat" group. Let's face it, this is just another secret society. This one specialized in identifying and aiding people who exhibit "Exceptional Abilities". These people would be closely watched for some time before being approached and offered a place within the "White Hat" society. When it became clear this was just another secret society with the belief that they are "above" the rest of humanity who really did nothing of value for the WHOLE but instead did great things to benefit their own small group, I quit this as well.

Since I have straddled both sides of this fence, helping out at times when my moral compass will allow. Actions that do, even if silently, help the whole of humanity, are worthwhile to me regardless of who I am "working" for.

The work I do now is all in communications. Mediating meetings. Conversing with people and beings that do not wish to talk freely. Telepathically I can reach any form of being you place in front of me. This is a skill I have spent many years growing, and one that too few possess in these cults and programs.

And this gives you some back story on your writer...

I will be explaining something I think is very important for those who wish to know to understand. The "Illuminati Plan" and how to identify its stages. We are right in the middle of the final act, [/COLOR][/SIZE]and the climax is approaching. Let us see if we can't be prepared when it arrives.

Church
12th April 2015, 14:41
Hello everyone. I've had to clean this thread up due to a few off topic posts that were reported to us. Let's please keep it on topic, and give Ria the courtesy that all members deserve when they start a thread to convey specific information. No singling people out and no hijacking please.

Thank you. :hugs:

mojo
12th April 2015, 15:47
Thank you Ria and to others for sharing....

Breeze
12th April 2015, 20:32
Compassion for The Programmed - by the Ruiner

Many of you readers, if not all, have been spending a vast amount of time and energy trying to deprogram.

Whether it's from the cultural conditioning or more aggressive styles of programming or self inflicted patterns and traps, deprogramming is a very difficult and often long task.

For victims of aggressive programming as is involved with some major celebrities, or human slaves, or clone center toys, or shadow program ( military and space and science ) and MILABS and Monarchs - this can be near impossible for some to heal from well enough to effectively deprogram.

They break these people in ways most cannot fathom. Not even the level of violence in your media compares. Your writer recalls a decorated military killer seeing for himself what some of the clone toys go through and he said "I would watch 100 unarmed men be beheaded over watching that again any day."

All are bad, some worse than others in some ways but it's literally just picking a poison.

For some it's a violation of the body. For some it's a violation of the mind. For some it's the violation of their very will.

For some it's all of the above.


So let us remember this when dealing with or listening to or simply viewing these people.
From your Pop Stars and BlockBuster Needle Movers, to your clones and shadow program victims, Politicians and MILABS. Everyone you can think of.


Let us send them love, understanding that their actions are inexcusable, so that perhaps they can have the strength to admit their own weakness. Let go of their delusions and illusions.


And Heal.


Posted by The Ruiner at 4/12/2015
http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/compassion-for-programmed.html





[I personally found this blog update stirred me soul fully deep inside with much to contemplate............. such is the Will of love in action.] :smiley hug:

Ria
12th April 2015, 23:32
Powerful post.......can the so very broken be healed?......I hope so, have some doubts.
It beggars belief that this situation (a living heinous insanity has prevailed at all) why would any being of sane mind wish tobe the author of such a creation let alone an insane mind. Annihilators of the life force and creation, a cynicism of unfathomable measure.
If the old guard (reptililians)are handing over the rains to the slave drivers who wish to uphold the statisquo, what hope do the unenlighten have? And how and why pride in such a grotesqueness...back to the broken dysfunctional mine.
We may be dumbed down and poisoned, what is there excuse?
Dose not greater creative mind engaged enough?

johnjen325
13th April 2015, 00:20
There is so much that is and has been 'hidden' and which is coming to light…
now.

So much to remember and learn and integrate…


Thanks for helping to bring this into the light of our awareness.

JJ

bsbray
13th April 2015, 03:43
Give the world a "White Hat" group, led by benevolent ET's, brought to the public in the form of a new group of political allies.

BRICs. "White Hats Groups". <insert ET name of the month here>.

They will give you what you want.

Once it's too late you'll remember..

"Oh yeah, this is what THEY wanted too!!??!"

Take the money away, replace it with a new system.

Take religion away, replace it with a new system.

Take all the Illuminati away, replace it with secret system.


I don't know who this guy this but he doesn't seem very well informed or to have thought things through very far either.

For one thing, its BRICS, not BRICs, like "BRIC" in the plural. It stands for Brazil, Russia, India, China, and South Africa. The fact that they don't even know what the acronym stands for is a good indication that they also don't understand the histories of these countries, their foreign policies, or why they would be banded together today. (I'll give you a hint: they are NOT controlled by the Rothschilds or any other western cabal family.)

Second of all, take the Illuminati and replace it with a secret system? The "Illuminati" (how about just "western cabal" -- it's more complex than just that the Illuminati secret society alone actually) are secretive. It's not like you're replacing some open, democratic system. :hilarious:

It would help if this person spent some time studying a little history I think.


As far as their solution to just withdraw consent, I'm not getting it. Walk up to someone on the street and tell them that they could get real change from the government if they just withdraw their consent. What does that even mean?

Ria
13th April 2015, 07:45
Consent is an interesting issue, apprently we have consented!:shocked:
Consented unwittingly, unconsciously, duped, tricked, into consenting and there our those who have committed their own family members generations to come.
How can this be considered consent? when unaware/ignorant of the agreement?
OK there are those who have consented with out the full implications of what they were consenting too, some 13,0000 years ago.
So where is our free will in all this? It looks like the old guard have committed a grave error against the planetary law, against the kingdoms of this planet, as well as insighting /instigating further error by wilful imposed ignorance.

I don't buy the idea that by letting out a film, a snippet of information about the real truth lets "them" off the hook or that we have been informed, when we know longer know what that is. "Truth" unknown is not allowing free will, it is a con.

When is a con, not a con in the macavelion mind, I don't think truth, the laws, universal laws have no quater in such minds.
We, those in their right mind did not consent.
Those in ignorance did not consent. To give consent would need the full facts and possible out comes. Also free will by its nature entitles you/me/us to change our decision.

The greater "we" did not consent.


I understand that the Ruiner is conveying the mind set of a group that dose not necessarily represent his own.

Dreamtimer
13th April 2015, 09:45
You said it, Ria. I sure didn't consent to anything. There's a fellow (can't recall his name just now) who helps people perform rites and ceremonies to rid themselves of unknown covenants born of unknown consent. I'm not saying this is necessary. And I don't doubt that a well designed, heartfelt declaration of personal sovereignty and freedom from hidden bonds would work beautifully. In fact, your declaration here carries a great deal of power in my opinion.

Melidae
13th April 2015, 14:00
Everything we are taught...everything that we think we know...has come from 'them'.

Consent? Free will? Truth or myth? Who taught us about consent and free will? Assuming something is 'truth' does not make it so...nor does assuming everything is a lie.

dianna
13th April 2015, 14:08
Dregs of the Future
https://prof77.wordpress.com/new-earth/ascennsion/exopolitics-101/our-predator-by-carlos-castaneda/


“We have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. Human beings are its prisoners. The Predator is our lord and master. It has rendered us docile, helpless. If we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. If we want to act independently, it demands that we don’t do so… I have been beating around the bush all this time, insinuating to you that something is holding us prisoner. Indeed we are held prisoner!

“This was an energetic fact for the sorcerers of ancient Mexico … They took us over because we are food for them, and they squeeze us mercilessly because we are their sustenance. just as we rear chickens in chicken coops, the predators rear us in human coops, humaneros. Therefore, their food is always available to them.”

“No, no, no, no,” [Carlos replies] “This is absurd don Juan. What you’re saying is something monstrous. It simply can’t be true, for sorcerers or for average men, or for anyone.”

“Why not?” don Juan asked calmly. “Why not? Because it infuriates you? … You haven’t heard all the claims yet. I want to appeal to your analytical mind. Think for a moment, and tell me how you would explain the contradictions between the intelligence of man the engineer and the stupidity of his systems of beliefs, or the stupidity of his contradictory behaviour. Sorcerers believe that the predators have given us our systems of belief, our ideas of good and evil, our social mores. They are the ones who set up our hopes and expectations and dreams of success or failure. They have given us covetousness, greed, and cowardice. It is the predators who make us complacent, routinary, and egomaniacal.”

“‘But how can they do this, don Juan? [Carlos] asked, somehow angered further by what [don Juan] was saying. “‘Do they whisper all that in our ears while we are asleep?”

“‘No, they don’t do it that way. That’s idiotic!” don Juan said, smiling. “They are infinitely more efficient and organized than that. In order to keep us obedient and meek and weak, the predators engaged themselves in a stupendous manoeuvre … stupendous, of course, from the point of view of a fighting strategist. A horrendous manoeuvre from the point of view of those who suffer it. They gave us their mind! Do you hear me? The predators give us their mind, which becomes our mind. The predators’ mind is baroque, contradictory, morose, filled with the fear of being discovered any minute now.”

“I know that even though you have never suffered hunger… you have food anxiety, which is none other than the anxiety of the predator who fears that any moment now its manoeuvre is going to be uncovered and food is going to be denied. Through the mind, which, after all, is their mind, the predators inject into the lives of human beings whatever is convenient for them. And they ensure, in this manner, a degree of security to act as a buffer against their fear.”

“The sorcerers of ancient Mexico were quite ill at ease with the idea of when [the predator] made its appearance on Earth. They reasoned that man must have been a complete being at one point, with stupendous insights, feats of awareness that are mythological legends nowadays. And then, everything seems to disappear, and we have now a sedated man. What I’m saying is that what we have against us is not a simple predator. It is very smart, and organized. It follows a methodical system to render us useless. Man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. He’s an average piece of meat.”

“There are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic.”

Castaneda, 1998

Sebastion
13th April 2015, 14:49
What Don Juan has said is essentially correct concerning their mind however, I know it to be "lower mind". Make no mistake about it, we have two minds-lower and higher mind. When the soul wishes to extend itself into the material worlds below the 6th dimension, it must pick up lower mind, their mind. Lower mind is/was supposed to be a tool to help the soul navigate these regions. Lower mind, their mind is the source for all of the mind passions, those being lust, anger, greed, vanity and attachment and its derivatives. Attachment, IMHO being the most insidious of all.

Lower mind, their mind is extremely clever. Lower mind will never lead you to higher mind. Lower mind is the very antithesis of higher mind. Remember, when you enter into another's game, you must play by their rules! The material worlds are the "game" regions and one cannot play the games without lower mind.

The only "hope" we have individually is to make contact with your own higher mind and it is higher mind, spirit which will lead one out of the morass we find ourselves in. We got ourselves into this mess for a reason and if one puts forth the effort to seek your own higher mind, you can get yourself back out again.

Breeze
13th April 2015, 15:54
I am pasting here a reply the Ruiner said to someone elses comment relating to his latest blog article titled "Compassion for The Programmed".


April 12, 2015 at 10:24 PM

Your writer considers forgiveness an art. He also considers the process partially complete if the transgressor has not asked for forgiveness.

With that said he would define forgiveness as the art of understanding wrongdoing well and choosing to release the emotional/energetic charge you hold from the actions of the one you are looking to forgive.

Your writer believes we forgive others, for our own well being. Which in turn becomes our well being.

Opinion of course. It's about making a choice. To hold a grudge or resentment, can be giving away power. If you do not have the will to forgive, don't.

To forgive is not to forget. Fool me twice... Because you are forgiven does not excuse your actions.

If you would like to share your thoughts on this, they would be welcomed.

Your writer is not asking you to forgive anyone here. Understanding and learning only. Oh, and love.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/04/compassion-for-programmed.html?showComment=1428891854150#c3490515 119259973337

Astrael
13th April 2015, 16:43
Yes, I agree with you Ria it makes interesting reading.

As far as I'm concerned there is a veritable mis-information war going on targeting any type of seeker of higher truths.

Makes interesting times though.

for this reason I use to trust myself
my inner voice
no worshipping anymore


I am the I am


Aloha Astrael

Astrael
13th April 2015, 16:50
Ria


love your thread
I am suspecting this desinformation programm
who want to destract us from our inner source
all this news about space wars

all this love and light channels
a flood of information
and every text you read is left brainside orientated


we have to be carefull about what we really let coming in
as we are responsable about food.... I do not eat any junk food
so I also no consume junk news who want to overhelm me and desempower me


we can NOT CONTROLL
by knowing whats going on? an illusion
who is the true?
who is the lie?

the absolute true is our Buddha or lightbody our I am
Castanheda is right in telling there is no right or wrong way
only the way with the HEART is meaningful:love:


love Astrael

Melidae
13th April 2015, 17:08
What Don Juan has said is essentially correct concerning their mind however, I know it to be "lower mind". Make no mistake about it, we have two minds-lower and higher mind. When the soul wishes to extend itself into the material worlds below the 6th dimension, it must pick up lower mind, their mind. Lower mind is/was supposed to be a tool to help the soul navigate these regions. Lower mind, their mind is the source for all of the mind passions, those being lust, anger, greed, vanity and attachment and its derivatives. Attachment, IMHO being the most insidious of all.

Lower mind, their mind is extremely clever. Lower mind will never lead you to higher mind. Lower mind is the very antithesis of higher mind. Remember, when you enter into another's game, you must play by their rules! The material worlds are the "game" regions and one cannot play the games without lower mind.

The only "hope" we have individually is to make contact with your own higher mind and it is higher mind, spirit which will lead one out of the morass we find ourselves in. We got ourselves into this mess for a reason and if one puts forth the effort to seek your own higher mind, you can get yourself back out again.

Perhaps it is time for someone to start a thread on "their mind" here at TOT...hint, hint. :p

monk
13th April 2015, 18:36
Hello everyone. I've had to clean this thread up due to a few off topic posts that were reported to us. Let's please keep it on topic, and give Ria the courtesy that all members deserve when they start a thread to convey specific information. No singling people out and no hijacking please.

Awww.


As far as their solution to just withdraw consent, I'm not getting it. Walk up to someone on the street and tell them that they could get real change from the government if they just withdraw their consent. What does that even mean?

1. Withdraw consent to providing funds to corporate criminals by boycotting the companies/services who you feel are bad news.

2. Withdraw consent to the idea you are weak and powerless and go out into the public and shout the truth from the hilltops! Warning this one will get you in fights, but its worth it.

3. Withdraw consent to the notion that you are liable to pay any tax and stop paying it, for good.

4. Withdraw consent to being suppressed in any way; your belief in yourself and your abilities should be limitless.

Cant think of anymore right now but you get the idea.


Thanks Ria, I didn't know theruiner777 had any helpful information to offer as all I had gleaned from goodet thread was that they were trying to discredit him, but alas, there is always more than meets the I.

Catsquotl
13th April 2015, 19:39
Perhaps it is time for someone to start a thread on "their mind" here at TOT...hint, hint. :p

qrdpliMfoAM

With Love
Eelco

Melidae
13th April 2015, 20:20
Briefly, when an event (aka false flag) occurs, "their mind" (lower mind) turns off any possible critical thinking, allowing people to react emotionally to the situation and rush to judgment...thus whatever agenda 'they' are pushing is easily furthered.

Higher mind has mastered emotions and becomes an 'observer' at such times.

That is about as brief and as simple as I can explain without going way off topic on this thread.

Sebastion
13th April 2015, 21:40
Melidae

I have had thoughts of starting a thread regarding lower mind/their mind but I have seen it attempted on two other forums and it always starts heated and contentious arguments. To me, there is nothing to argue over as lower mind is just that, lower, and it is what it is. The other problem I have with it is that until you discover higher mind within you, you have nothing to compare. For those who have discovered higher mind, no explanation is necessary because it becomes a known within you and there is no mistaking it. For those who have not, no explanations will suffice and therein lies the ground for argument. As I have said, lower mind is extremely clever and should never be underestimated.

PurpleLama
13th April 2015, 21:48
Indeed, their mind becomes it's own auto immune response whereby an immune system attacks it's own body. Thar be dragons.

ronin
13th April 2015, 21:51
maybe someone should give Shelly a shout over at US.
she has started two threads on their mind,once on pa where it went pear shaped and i think she left and one on US.
Shelly knows their mind!

dianna
13th April 2015, 21:55
Indeed … Thar be dragons.

Or, directly from the "ruiner" himself


Draconian Virus.

PurpleLama
13th April 2015, 22:03
Or, directly from the "ruiner" himself

I haven't read any of the ruiner's blog, nor any bold faced or colored text posts, funny, that.

I was thinking of Chelley.

Melidae
13th April 2015, 22:32
Melidae

I have had thoughts of starting a thread regarding lower mind/their mind but I have seen it attempted on two other forums and it always starts heated and contentious arguments. To me, there is nothing to argue over as lower mind is just that, lower, and it is what it is. The other problem I have with it is that until you discover higher mind within you, you have nothing to compare. For those who have discovered higher mind, no explanation is necessary because it becomes a known within you and there is no mistaking it. For those who have not, no explanations will suffice and therein lies the ground for argument. As I have said, lower mind is extremely clever and should never be underestimated.

I have also had thoughts of starting such a thread, Sebastion, and have been trying to figure out how to communicate it to others in a way that would allow for people to discover it for themselves...as we did.

When Chelley's thread first started, we were all questioning, searching and examining if there really was such a thing as "their mind" (sometimes referred to as a 'mind virus')...a journey of discovery for all of us original to that thread. Unfortunately, those who came later didn't 'get it' and things degenerated from there.

I am ever grateful for that thread...everything changed for me once I could 'see' clearly.


.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cXeY696gZW4

johnjen325
13th April 2015, 22:33
What Don Juan has said is essentially correct concerning their mind however, I know it to be "lower mind". Make no mistake about it, we have two minds-lower and higher mind. When the soul wishes to extend itself into the material worlds below the 6th dimension, it must pick up lower mind, their mind. Lower mind is/was supposed to be a tool to help the soul navigate these regions. Lower mind, their mind is the source for all of the mind passions, those being lust, anger, greed, vanity and attachment and its derivatives. Attachment, IMHO being the most insidious of all.

Lower mind, their mind is extremely clever. Lower mind will never lead you to higher mind. Lower mind is the very antithesis of higher mind. Remember, when you enter into another's game, you must play by their rules! The material worlds are the "game" regions and one cannot play the games without lower mind.

The only "hope" we have individually is to make contact with your own higher mind and it is higher mind, spirit which will lead one out of the morass we find ourselves in. We got ourselves into this mess for a reason and if one puts forth the effort to seek your own higher mind, you can get yourself back out again.

Perhaps you are referring to what Neil Slade and Dr TDA Lingo 're-discovered'?
Namely the Amygdala and how it can be used to switch our cognitive processes bewteen the frontal lobes and the 'old' brain stem portion of the brain.
Or more specifically how we can control which of our "2" brains we choose to use.

"When the amygdala's connections to the R-complex (or "reptile brain", Dr. Paul McLean) are activated, fight or flight and basic reactionary survival processes occur in brain/body. The slang for this is "clicking backward". It is primary and basic, and automatic.
When cortex and frontal lobes processes overcome the limitations of the reactive reptile brain, the slang is "clicking the amygdala forward". The brain rewards certain enhanced survival behaviors with pleasure, and this patterning of learned positive behavior involves the amygdala and its connections to the forward pre-frontal cortex. This can be done consciously and deliberately."

http://neilslade.com
http://www.neilslade.com/Papers/Library.html
http://www.neilslade.com/chart.html
http://www.neilslade.com/Papers/ClickingExplained.html

Yes the site is complex and has lots of sales related info trying to get your attention, but the basics of how to consciously choose to use our creative and 'higher' (cognitive) brain functions vs. the fight or flight (reactive) modes of our brains functionality is actually quite simple.
The trick is to (remember to) use these techniques.
It is simplicity in thought and deed.

JJ

Ria
14th April 2015, 02:33
These Q&A's relate to post 14

April 12, 2015 at 8:21 AM
Q: "The Parents operate as collective council who manage the property of Earth - currently 'owned' by the Draco."
"owned" or "usurped"?

Reply
The RuinerApril 12, 2015 at 9:39 AM
A: After carefully cosidering this question your writer chooses to stick with "owned". It is easy today to feel usurped is more accurate as there is no one who wants the Draco to remain in power (aside from some Draconians) today. The Parents and all of the Illuminati below them, humans and even Draco themselves, would prefer to see the rightful owners take back control. Why the choice to stick with owned has been made will be very clear once it is explained how this "ownership" came to be. There was a deal made which will eventually be discussed here. Perhaps even then you may find usurped the better word. We will see.[/B]
----------
April 13, 2015 at 9:57 AM
Q: Hi,
Are the Dracos and the Annunaki the same?
Thank you,

The RuinerApril 13, 2015 at 1:16 PM
A: The short answer is yes. The long answer will come soon. This process will take some time but your writer hopes to give enough understanding of their mind to you readers so that we can all change this mess.

monk
14th April 2015, 09:55
One thing I do disagree with is ruiner talks about Putin being NWO and how he is being set up as a saviour...Ermm I don't know when the msm Putin bashing that has been in effect for months trying to lower opinion of "that russian" will change script to A pro-putin one lol. Or is that the idea? Mass Reverse psychology? Who knows not me I'm just a man with no infallible contacts lmao.

Ria
14th April 2015, 10:04
One thing I do disagree with is ruiner talks about Putin being NWO and how he is being set up as a saviour...Ermm I don't know when the msm Putin bashing that has been in effect for months trying to lower opinion of "that russian" will change script to A pro-putin one lol. Or is that the idea? Mass Reverse psychology? Who knows not me I'm just a man with no infallible contacts lmao.
My observations so far based on the info provided is that "this is the inside info"
I had been pro Putin, now back on the fence.:yawn:

johnjen325
14th April 2015, 11:41
One thing I have learned is, disinfo HAS to contain aspects/elements of 'truth' in order to be considered 'real', (at least pass the sniff test).

In the fullness of time these sources 'prove' themselves, one way or another as more/other info comes to light, patterns of behavior become evident, events unfold (or not), etc.

Discernment as an ongoing process, comes in mighty handy in the long haul…

Ria
14th April 2015, 20:04
Why O why:wiz:
“Just look at us. Everything is backwards, everything is upside down. Doctors destroy health, lawyers destroy justice, psychiatrists destroy minds, scientists destroy truth, major media destroys information, religions destroy spirituality and governments destroy freedom.”
― Michael Ellner

dianna
14th April 2015, 22:43
From: The "Ruiner"


Compassion for The Programmed

Many of you readers, if not all, have been spending a vast amount of time and energy trying to deprogram.

Whether it's from the cultural conditioning or more aggressive styles of programming or self inflicted patterns and traps, deprogramming is a very difficult and often long task.

For victims of aggressive programming as is involved with some major celebrities, or human slaves, or clone center toys, or shadow program ( military and space and science ) and MILABS and Monarchs - this can be near impossible for some to heal from well enough to effectively deprogram.

They break these people in ways most cannot fathom. Not even the level of violence in your media compares. Your writer recalls a decorated military killer seeing for himself what some of the clone toys go through and he said "I would watch 100 unarmed men be beheaded over watching that again any day."

All are bad, some worse than others in some ways but it's literally just picking a poison.

For some it's a violation of the body. For some it's a violation of the mind. For some it's the violation of their very will.

For some it's all of the above.


So let us remember this when dealing with or listening to or simply viewing these people.

From your Pop Stars and BlockBuster Needle Movers, to your clones and shadow program victims, Politicians and MILABS. Everyone you can think of.


Let us send them love, understanding that their actions are inexcusable but can be forgiven, so that perhaps they can have the strength to admit their own weakness. Let go of their delusions and illusions.


And Heal.

COMMENTS:


"Let us send them love, understanding that their actions are inexcusable but can be forgiven" (The Ruiner)

[Comment] I had a very heated argument last nigh about the idea of "forgiveness" … quite synchronistic … I say, the idea of forgiveness … the way most people think of it … is nothing more than "stockholm syndrome" … what is your definition of this term?


[The Ruiner] Your writer considers forgiveness an art. He also considers the process partially complete if the transgressor has not asked for forgiveness.

With that said he would define forgiveness as the art of understanding wrongdoing well and choosing to release the emotional/energetic charge you hold from the actions of the one you are looking to forgive.

Your writer believes we forgive others, for our own well being. Which in turn becomes our well being.

Opinion of course. It's about making a choice. To hold a grudge or resentment, can be giving away power. If you do not have the will to forgive, don't.

To forgive is not to forget. Fool me twice... Because you are forgiven does not excuse your actions.

If you would like to share your thoughts on this, they would be welcomed.

Your writer is not asking you to forgive anyone here. Understanding and learning only. Oh, and love.


Comment For me, I’ve never understood “A Course in Miracles” LOL (always thought of it as some sort of “psyops” operation) … Forgiveness, in my opinion would have to require the “transgressors” to play a role … I am not sure the “mind” that you talk about is even capable of that …

I would have to go with the idea of “forgiveness” as being a mute point anyway … to get an idea of what I am talking about please consider the following …

"Forgiveness Is Not True Compassion"
(J. Krishnamurti)

"What is it to be compassionate? … [F]eel it out, whether a mind that is hurt, that can be hurt, can ever forgive. Can a mind that is capable of being hurt, ever forgive? And can such a mind which is capable of being hurt, which is cultivating virtue, which is conscious of generosity, can such a mind be compassionate? Compassion, as love, is something which is not of the mind. The mind is not conscious of itself as being compassionate, as loving. But the moment you forgive consciously, the mind is strengthening its own center in its own hurt. So the mind which consciously forgives can never forgive; it does not know forgiveness; it forgives in order not to be further hurt. So it is very important to find out why the mind actually remembers, stores away. Because the mind is everlastingly seeking to aggrandize itself, to become big, to be something When the mind is willing not to be anything, to be nothing, completely nothing, then in that state there is compassion. In that state there is neither forgiveness nor the state of hurt; but to understand that, one has to understand the conscious development of the 'me'. So, as long as there is the conscious cultivation of any particular influence, any particular virtue, there can be no love, there can be no compassion, because love and compassion are not the result of conscious effort."

Outlander
15th April 2015, 00:35
My observations so far based on the info provided is that "this is the inside info"
I had been pro Putin, now back on the fence.:yawn:
I'd wish both Putin, the US, China, NATO and the EU would stop behaving like they do.

Putin, by the way, was a KGB servant, who has silenced the 'free' press, and has very peculiar ideas about homosexuals.

Not a nice man, imo.

The 'west' should be ashamed of itself, supporting the coup by those self proclaimed nazis in the Ukraine.

Breeze
15th April 2015, 10:25
Here are some more interesting reply comments from the Ruiner answering questions posted to him. These can be found in the comment section (click the date under each individual post to view comments). The below is in relation to his latest article 'Compassion for the Programmed'. This is discussing forgiveness and also gives some insights into the 'parents'.



commenter ......
For me, I’ve never understood “A Course in Miracles” LOL (always thought of it as some sort of “psyops” operation) … Forgiveness, in my opinion would have to require the “transgressors” to play a role … I am not sure the “mind” that you talk about is even capable of that …

I would have to go with the idea of “forgiveness” as being a mute point anyway … to get an idea of what I am talking about please consider the following …

"Forgiveness Is Not True Compassion"
(J. Krishnamurti)

"What is it to be compassionate? … [F]eel it out, whether a mind that is hurt, that can be hurt, can ever forgive. Can a mind that is capable of being hurt, ever forgive? And can such a mind which is capable of being hurt, which is cultivating virtue, which is conscious of generosity, can such a mind be compassionate? Compassion, as love, is something which is not of the mind. The mind is not conscious of itself as being compassionate, as loving. But the moment you forgive consciously, the mind is strengthening its own center in its own hurt. So the mind which consciously forgives can never forgive; it does not know forgiveness; it forgives in order not to be further hurt. So it is very important to find out why the mind actually remembers, stores away. Because the mind is everlastingly seeking to aggrandize itself, to become big, to be something When the mind is willing not to be anything, to be nothing, completely nothing, then in that state there is compassion. In that state there is neither forgiveness nor the state of hurt; but to understand that, one has to understand the conscious development of the 'me'. So, as long as there is the conscious cultivation of any particular influence, any particular virtue, there can be no love, there can be no compassion, because love and compassion are not the result of conscious effort."

Ruiner Reply...............
Your writer actually fully agrees that forgiveness is not of the mind. Rather something that comes from the heart and soul. Not something that we must TRY to do. If it is not a natural process, it is not true.

That quote applies very well to the view of your writer.

This subject is something your writer questions others on often when making contact. He has even had long talks with The Parents themselves regarding forgiveness as well as many many others. From all of that he has taken no "rules" for forgiveness. Do or don't do, there is not try - with forgiveness.

If you cannot forgive with everything you are. Simply do not.

Forgiving with the mind is often accepting that you are a victim. Forgiving with your whole being is remembering who and what you truly are. From that place, forgiveness is natural.

This is of course opinion. Your writer is no oracle.



commenter......... "This subject is something your writer questions others on often ... He has even had long talks with The Parents themselves regarding forgiveness"

Why would the "parents" be concerned with the idea of "forgiveness"?


Ruiner Reply.........
Several of them understand their faults or transgressions. Those who do wonder if they can be forgiven. Or even if they can forgive themselves.

This conversation has also been had with what your writer considers "worse" beings.

Thinking - When calling it an art, perhaps a better way to explain would be a form of magic.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/compassion-for-programmed.html

donk
15th April 2015, 13:25
Why O why:wiz:
“Just look at us. Everything is backwards, everything is upside down. Doctors destroy health, lawyers destroy justice, psychiatrists destroy minds, scientists destroy truth, major media destroys information, religions destroy spirituality and governments destroy freedom.”
― Michael Ellner

"insiders" taint (I won't go as far as "destroy") perceptions of reality.

I really like the dude, think he's genuine in his intent, but wonder if he is an actual insider.

If you felt like you had empowering information that needed to be transmitted to the "masses" that seem to need an "authority" in order to receive it--what would you do?

This whole thing feels like a fractal to me, people and ideas being captured, used...slightly twisted, just enough, by ever increasingly sophistacated mind-f***s

Once you feel like you have a handle on reality, the universe affirms that reality (that you created?) in a format that you (and only you?) can receive.

I don't believe in coincidence, and the way that "truth" has been entering my awareness seems a bit more than synchronistic, it feels contrived...intentional.

I hope I'm wrong.

Ria
15th April 2015, 13:51
Donk I understand your reticence.

dianna
15th April 2015, 15:06
They break ... people in ways most cannot fathom … [n]ot even the level of violence in your media compares … All are bad, some worse ... but it's literally just picking a poison … For some it's a violation of the body. For some it's a violation of the mind. For some it's the violation of their very will. … For some it's all of the above.

So let us remember this when dealing with or listening to or simply viewing these people. (The Ruiner)

I think we should also consider this as the story continues ...


ICCHANTIKA

In the Mahaparinirvana Sutra the "icchantikas" (i.e., a species of being who can never attain Buddhahood) are deeply evil. They don't believe that all beings have the Buddha-nature. They wish to harm others. They take pride in their twisted views, and live lives contrary to the Buddhist precepts. Especially, the icchantikas conceal the evils they have done some of which are grave in nature. Nor are they capable of repenting their sins. As far as their spiritual capacity is concerned, they have "no capacity for saddharma" (true Dharma). The Buddha refers to icchantikas as "the incurable ones." In fact, the Buddha it could be said regards them as the spiritual dead. In this respect, killing an icchantika is of no karmic consequence according to the Buddha.


"For example, such actions as digging the ground, mowing the grass, felling trees, cutting up corpses, ill-speaking, and lashing do not call forth karmic returns. Killing an icchantika comes within the same category. No karmic results ensue" (T. vol. 12, p. 460b,11.17–19).


Turning our attention to the modern world, it is not difficult to lump the icchantika up with the psychopath who lacks any measure of conscience and empathy ... One troubling aspect of a psychopath is that they seem to be quite sane. But in reality they are anything but sane. They have an insatiable appetite to be in positions of power in order to control others and psychically harm them.


…..

[T]hey can also infect others with their psychopathy leading them to perdition, so to speak. Being seduced, for example, by a rationalization for a preemptive military strike that will undoubtedly kill thousands of innocent people or the need to suspend civil liberties in the wake of a terrorist attack, is to have fallen under the spell of a psychopath or an “interspecies predator” as Dr. Robert Hare, who specializes in the study of psychopathy, defines them.

How the psychopath gains power over those with a conscience is perhaps more disturbing. One of the most troubling of modern ironies is that those who believe they have a conscience often permit themselves to be undermined and ruled by psychopaths who have no conscience.


…..

From a Buddhist perspective, those who believe they have a conscience might be slowly and imperceptibly transforming into icchantikas, that is, psychopaths. They are like someone driving the getaway car for a gangster who, while never actually committing the bank robbery, was nevertheless an important element in the success of the robbery. The Buddha in the Mahaparinirvana Sutra lays out how the non-icchantika becomes an icchantika.


“[O]riginally worshipped the three jewels and various gods, but has changed since then, and now worships his own desires [instead]. He loved to give alms in the past but has now become miserly. He was by nature moderate in his diet, but has now turned gluttonous. He had an ingrained aversion for evils, but now looks on them with sympathy. He was born filial and esteemed his parents, but now he has no thought of respect for his father and mother.”

Unlike the time of the Buddha, the modern age has learned diverse ways to turn the average non-icchantika into a committed icchantika/psychopath, but only because psychopaths are in positions of authority—and only because they’ve made the system that will insure the dominance of the psychopathic character.

In spite of this, it has to be kept in mind that a psychopath’s greatest fear is the fear of being found out. This especially occurs when the psychopath can no longer manipulate the information that insures his dominance; which reveals him to be an interspecies predator.

http://zennist.typepad.com/zenfiles/2009/02/the-psychopath-and-the-icchantika.html

Breeze
15th April 2015, 15:55
Latest blog from the Ruiner - most useful. :tiphat:

Tools - The Trivium Method

Many questions have been regarding tools to help sort through the abundance of information that exists on the subject of the Illuminati and their orders, projects, programs and agendas.



Your writer's first thought is something you've likely heard of already. It is called The Trivium Method.



Some of your researchers have identified this method as being something occultists use, and keep away from most of the public. They are correct. Illuminati members are trained in The Trivium Method at a very early stage of their progression through the various orders and programs.


Order is often very important.

It is a very simple idea: Think, feel, and then act.



Some have called this: Input, Processing, Output.



The staples are: Grammar, Logic and Rhetoric. There are several variations, my preference is the simple variation.



The first step - Grammar - Involves collecting information available. All the raw and factual data you can find, and bringing all of that together as a coherent body of knowledge.



The second - Logic - is understanding the information as fully as possible and removing any contradictions.



The final - Rhetoric - is finding a way to express this understanding in an objective form.





Too wordy perhaps? Fair.


Your writer brings this back to: Think, Feel and Act.



Think: Collect the information available. The "Who, what, when, and where" of whatever topic or situation you are looking to process.



Feel: Examine all of that information and remove the contradictions while understanding interrelations that exist. Attention to how you feel about the information can be used in this step. Or, the "Why?" of the topic.



Act: How you respond to the information or situation. How you communicate what you've learned. The "How?" of the topic or situation.





This is important to adopt because too often we humans make the mistake of ACTing on our FEELings without THINKing about what we are doing. This leads to all sorts of major and minor mistakes.



"I can't listen to her because she gives me an uneasy feeling." This would be a potential mistake. "I listened to her and after processing the information felt the information was not valid as it has too many contradictions and so I am not going to repeat this or act on it." Would be much more ideal.



This method is meant to teach an individual to teach themselves without the little or no aide from a teacher or instructor. Your writer is unable to become a teacher of this method for you readers, unfortunately. So..



Two researchers and speakers your writer feels are good sources, who you readers may know, for understanding the Trivium Method are Mark Passio and Jan Irvin. (If you are using the Trivium while listening to either you will be able to absorb the information just fine. This is said only because some find these two speakers Abrasive. Both men have done great work, however, in understanding and teaching the Trivium Method.) There are also many websites available via Google. (Email for my personal favorite link - I do not wish to post it here in case the author would prefer to avoid any kind of association with this blog) There is much more to the Trivium Method than your writer has explained here.



This method will help you understand concepts, others, and yourself. Learning how to think instead of looking for another to tell you what to think.



Not only will this help your discernment, it will improve your confidence and self-responsibility. No system is perfect, but this is a valuable one.

Posted by The Ruiner at 4/15/2015

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/tools-trivium-method.html

Dreamtimer
15th April 2015, 18:21
Breeze, I recently came across the Trivium as I was checking out Mark Passio. I had heard of it before but so long ago that it was caught up in the cobwebs... I'm so glad to see you bring it up.

Breeze
15th April 2015, 19:10
Breeze, I recently came across the Trivium as I was checking out Mark Passio. I had heard of it before but so long ago that it was caught up in the cobwebs... I'm so glad to see you bring it up.



I too very much respect Mark Passio’s work. If Mark Passio’s work holds meaning to you, methinks you will feel at home with this blogger’s work too. :eyebrows:

As to the Trivium Method, unfortunately I was not taught this at school, I never understood even the basics of English Grammar, so I will definitely benefit with brushing up on my communication skills. (It would be so much easier if humanity communicated via telepathy……………. That day will arrive) :love:.

Also, it certainly is a disadvantage for the majority of children receiving a 3rd rate education around the theme of ‘serving’ ……………… so different to the education themed around successful leadership skills. My school education was useless………… I learned so much more ‘after school’ - educating myself by reading vast amounts of books on the really important subjects and having many ‘life experiences’.

This famous very meaningful song was released during my secondary school years……… it had a big impact to many who 'heard' it……… and still inspires many to this day.



https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YR5ApYxkU-U

monk
16th April 2015, 07:40
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GNJXuM2H4Rw

I don't usually advise consulting one book for all the answers, but when that book teaches you to ask the right questions and recognise manipulation and lies then my goodness hallelujah praise the Trivium! More people should care about thinking for themselves than having someone do the thinking for them, I know I am still trying to get myself to do this completely!



Contradictory Theme Of The Awakened Elite Sheeple
"If only "the masses" were as awake and fantastic and amazing as me then everything would be fine!!!! Suuurre I could go out into the world and try to educate them (for FREE) but that would require COURAGE and EFFORT and I think we all know its far easier to come on the internet and complain."

Dreamtimer
16th April 2015, 14:21
Came across a third reference to the Trivium when reading Martin Armstrong's blog. There's also a Quadrivium.

Ria
16th April 2015, 15:31
The Ruiner
Inside the Illuminati Mind

Thursday, April 16, 2015
More Structure - Covens

The groups your writer has called Covens are direct followers of The Parents. Each Parent has a Coven. Each Coven varies in size and makeup of their membership. Some Covens are as few as three members, others have hundreds.

They are a sort of 'middle man' between The Parent and the Bloodline or Family Branch they control.

Each Coven tends to be a reflection of their Parent. Very often sharing (at times only partially) The Parents power or gift. Which is to say most Coven members share The Parents' prolonged life and enhanced abilities. Not all do. Most.

As these beings interact with the Bloodlines and Illuminati members at other levels, they are often known by standard Illuminati members. Many cults and branches mimic or even worship them. This has caused many Coven members to be known by humanity over the centuries as well.

They have been 'Gods' and Pharaohs and Kings and Queens and Leaders and scholars and doctors, myths and legends ect.


The Parents select their coven members based on their own criteria which does not have any set rules. Often the Parent will ask existing Coven members for approval of new members. Each has a different strength which serves the Parent, Coven and Illuminati as a whole.

The recruiting process often takes a long time. Typically the Parent will identify someone of interest and begin interacting with or simply following the person of interest. After contact is made, The Parent typically runs the person through a series of tests, usually by means of a form of torment, to gauge their ability to handle secrets, keep secrets and process knowledge.

What attracts each Parent also varies. Sometimes the attraction is based on the subject having a strong mind or will or personality. At times it's simply that The Parent finds them attractive in any number of ways.

One thing that seems to be true for the majority is that Coven members are usually inducted against their will, or deceived enough that they are willing to 'serve the master'. As a result many Coven members are unkind, selfish, and what we consider evil. (tenebris donum)

Perhaps their main function is to physically enact the agenda of the Parent which follows the plan of the Parents Group.

As example: A Coven member would play the 'god' of a certain religion to cement their following. In more modern times, they like to play the role of ETs or 'higher dimensional beings' for channellers and contactees.

They are above the Bloodlines but for the most part influence the programs and projects more so than the Bloodline Members (aside from the Family Master of course). Some areas they influence the most are religions, secret programs (space, military and science) and the high level cults.

They are responsible for what we call Vampires, Werewolves, Monsters, Spirits, many haunting types, demons, some forms of ET and many other stories of strange creatures or beings. They also do a lot of containment and compartmentalization work 'rewriting' history and recorded events. (Most of this duty belongs to another group however)

These beings enjoy their job except for the rare exception. Very few Coven members have a high opinion of humans and believe themselves Superior to humanity. Something the Parent instills and reinforces within them. This seems to spiritually cripple them causing them to remain stagnant which increases their poor behaviors. They are always causing trouble in the world of humans.

Black Ops/Military, Mind Control technology, Cloning, Space Programs and work in Genetics is all under their care and control as they work on behalf of The Parents. They also work closely with Draco and other ETs for this purpose.

On several occasions they have altered the course of human development by posing as 'gods' or ETs.. Delivered indoctrination through channels and leaders. They are quite clever and inventive groups and share the Draconian ability and lust for deception.

Some of the Covens have become so powerful and corrupt that their Parents lost control and had to destroy their own coven.

Cults tend to knowingly or unknowingly worship them and several well known deities and characters throughout human history have been Coven members before or after they became well known.

They also create the many Secret Societies and provide their doctrine or rituals.

As your writer has mentioned before, one member of each coven become the Family Master who gives orders to the Bloodline they represent. They oversee all of the Systems of Control on this planet. They are however, following orders themselves.

The remaining members of each Coven either fulfill a role or simply exist. Some inspire, some inflict harm, some do nothing besides pursuit self interests.

If the Illuminati were a company, The Covens would be the upper management staff. The Parents, Board of Directors and the Draco the owners or shareholders.

As things are changing, their roles are expanding and some are currently pushing their own projects very hard to maintain control in this critical time. These beings do not work for the planet, or the humans on it, or even the Draco directly. Everything they do, they are either instructed to do, or choose to do so in hopes of pleasing the Parents.

They perform all sorts of nefarious actions in our world and almost all view humans, not as children, but as animals. Their ideology is the commonly known Illuminati ideology as they pass this down to the Bloodlines.

Your writer is choosing not to get into specifics as he only wishes for you to understand the structure for now and how these moving parts work in unison. He believes this is important for you to understand as this pattern is reflected from top to bottom of the Illuminati structure. The Covens have many many attached stories some of which are mentioned above, which could invite further detail, but we shall revisit these another time.

(In the next "Structure" post) We will discuss Bloodlines next which is an area that is more well known to most who seek this information.

We will (writer and readers combined) summarize all of this at another time.


http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/more-structure-covens.html

Ria
16th April 2015, 17:37
I found this very interesting
[SIZE=4


ReplyAnonymousApril 16, 2015 at 4:21 AM
The illuminati have such superior knowledge, How did they justify all the infanticide? Were they "forced" or "tricked" I dunno, my guess is they would like us to believe they were, if we believe it they may be allowed to live.

Humanity divided by itself timesed by an aeon of dis-illusionment equals Spontaneous Global Apotheosis....equals..I go home....at last.



Reply

The RuinerApril 16, 2015 at 7:46 AM
They were not tricked or forced. Perhaps not fully informed of the consequences but this is no excuse for them. They made a poor choice. They have continued to make poor and selfish choices.

Yes they would love us to believe otherwise. They would love you to blame it all on the Draco, or even one of their own branches, rather than the whole.

Your last statement makes an important point. Even without them, humans still have work to do of their own.

with respect,

Ria
16th April 2015, 19:18
I understand that if you are programed to think you are special from early on you would be walking around with the mistaken belief that you were, regardless of much evidence that would say other wise.....the penny's got to drop sometime or are they realy more stupid with all there advantages not to see?

In terms of a comparison I'v have not had the advantages of the education and been subjected to the assaults on my health and mind as many of us. So some what bemused that not more, considerably more have not worked out that the chosen devolving ideology of the families may not be true and where dose this realy lead to.....?

The Dracos seem intelligent yet why do they do what they do?
OK.......power .... So when dose the novelty ware off and the devolving limitations of a myopic veiw kick in.
It has been aeons of time now they played out all forms of power games, when the potential to evolve into a something far greater, a being that did not depend on the subjugation of another. In fact you could see it as a weakness to continue in this modus operandi. Needing to Lord it over another it is a co-dependent relationship.

ronin
16th April 2015, 22:16
there is no doubt when you start digging down the rabbit holes that the whole of historical and today's society is being run by oculist hidden knowledge.
all of it is being kept from the masses as it has taken the route of the dark side,those who vote do not know what they are really voting for...
now imagine that knowledge used for the good,just how this world would turn about quickly.

Seikou-Kishi
16th April 2015, 22:17
Why do the dracos do what they do? Power

Yes... and what a pointless game it is. Craving power over others because somewhere, someone might be trying to get power over you. Preemptively fighting fire with fire. Creating a predatory world in order to avoid being preyed upon. In essence, severe root chakra malfunction. In, out. Us, them, Strong, weak. Safe, vulnerable.

Vulnerable. This is the confession they scream wordlessly with all their desperate plate-spinning. A truly secure being need do nothing to hold onto their security. Those who desperately grasp at power with every breath only reveal thereby how weak they are. Covering their nakedness with fig leaves. Pfft.

Sebastion
16th April 2015, 22:28
I couldn't agree more Seikou-Kishi! In my experience it is pure, hard core, radical lower mind in action!





Why do the dracos do what they do? Power

Yes... and what a pointless game it is. Craving power over others because somewhere, someone might be trying to get power over you. Preemptively fighting fire with fire. Creating a predatory world in order to avoid being preyed upon. In essence, severe root chakra malfunction. In, out. Us, them, Strong, weak. Safe, vulnerable.

Vulnerable. This is the confession they scream wordlessly with all their desperate plate-spinning. A truly secure being need do nothing to hold onto their security. Those who desperately grasp at power with every breath only reveal thereby how weak they are. Covering their nakedness with fig leaves. Pfft.

ronin
16th April 2015, 22:33
i would say power and energy.
extended lifespans via Khundalini energy vampirism will give them the lifespan and money,control to run things as they need.
apart from crowely the us goverment with the Montaulk projects have tried,if not used the Khundalini energy for their own purposes.
they may have perfected that now so they do not need the abuse they endured on people.
yet we are still seeing Satanist trying to apply the same principles today.the old rituals.

power,greed,control for what?if you lifespan is only about 70 years!

they may have developed a way to expand it but through the wrong routes.

johnjen325
16th April 2015, 22:40
Why do the dracos do what they do? Power

Yes... and what a pointless game it is. Craving power over others because somewhere, someone might be trying to get power over you. Preemptively fighting fire with fire. Creating a predatory world in order to avoid being preyed upon. In essence, severe root chakra malfunction. In, out. Us, them, Strong, weak. Safe, vulnerable.

Vulnerable. This is the confession they scream wordlessly with all their desperate plate-spinning. A truly secure being need do nothing to hold onto their security. Those who desperately grasp at power with every breath only reveal thereby how weak they are. Covering their nakedness with fig leaves. Pfft.

Power is a trap and an addiction and a self fulfilling prophesy of galactic proportions.

Such that once it takes 'root' it can become the overriding principal of ones being.
It can expand to the extent that whole civilizations become bent towards its exercise and ever increasing attainment.

Are we a portion of the means and method to help dissolve the trap for those who are 'stuck'?

Food for thought.

JJ

Ria
17th April 2015, 05:44
Regarding the parents ( in the contex that the blogger refers ) I wonder if there are any descent ones and how do they run their coven?

Ria
17th April 2015, 06:15
S
Power is a trap and an addiction and a self fulfilling prophesy of galactic proportions.

Such that once it takes 'root' it can become the overriding principal of ones being.
It can expand to the extent that whole civilizations become bent towards its exercise and ever increasing attainment.

Are we a portion of the means and method to help dissolve the trap for those who are 'stuck'?

Food for thought.

JJ
We may well be their salvation, who knows.

johnjen325
17th April 2015, 07:30
This possibility may well become reality.
I have been noticing hints and 'pointers' of this from several 'sources'.

Of course none of this is delineated nor verified outright, but 'reading between the lines', especially with all of the 'new' info that is coming to light, it makes for an intriguing possibility.

JJ

johnjen325
17th April 2015, 08:58
My 2¢…

The man behind the avatar/name is a product of that reality construct.
TheRuiner, even his name is a reflection of that very system of power over control.

Which means he has been trained to use a wide variety of 'useful' tools, with precision and tenacity.
As you'd expect…

As for the accuracy and completeness of his letters on a page…

That it seems will take more time to verify.
But at the rate things are flying by these days it may not be all that long before 'real' verification comes forward.

And, lastly, of the millions who are 'involved' with this entire 'network', the vast majority (in terms of numbers) would jump ship in a heart beat, if they and their families safely could.
IOW they are trapped in a world not of their choosing, but by design.
By their bloodlines…

The amount and kinds of healing(s) that are going to occur is going to be amazing.

JJ :thup:

monk
17th April 2015, 09:43
Interesting points I'm loving this!

Should any kind of Global Spiritual Evolution Event occur for BOTH bipeds on earth, Could we share a planet with a species that had formerly been torturing us for food / drugs?
Have we humans been any different in the treatment of OUR food/narcotics sources? :-/ ?

I dont know, part of me thinks the way we treat animals is no different to the way draco treat humans. But then another part of me feels that our treatment/mis-treatment of animals is nowhere near as sadistic or malicious and that they (animal) have had to serve their purpose on earth, like the plants lol, to keep us sustained until we figured out ways to obtain meat protein without killing......which we did ages ago but it has been supressed so technically i dont think the draco have any right to be here with us at all, ever.

But if keeping all vibrationally capable/willing draco with us means possibly billions of other humans on other planets are freed as a result of our planetary co-evolution then they may have to stay, dont you think? hmmmmm...

johnjen325
17th April 2015, 11:03
Interesting points I'm loving this!

I agree this is a wonderful 'collaboration' of thoughts and perspectives. :thup:

Should any kind of Global Spiritual Evolution Event occur for BOTH bipeds on earth, Could we share a planet with a species that had formerly been torturing us for food / drugs?
Have we humans been any different in the treatment of OUR food/narcotics sources? :-/ ?

I dont know, part of me thinks the way we treat animals is no different to the way draco treat humans. But then another part of me feels that our treatment/mis-treatment of animals is nowhere near as sadistic or malicious and that they (animal) have had to serve their purpose on earth, like the plants lol, to keep us sustained until we figured out ways to obtain meat protein without killing......which we did ages ago but it has been supressed so technically i dont think the draco have any right to be here with us at all, ever.

And to throw another 'wrinkle' into this… :eyebrows:
Consider that all of this complex interaction of the beings, the relationships, the life, indeed the very 'stage' upon which all of this is playing out (GAIA), ALL of it is but consciousness experiencing itself.

But if keeping all virbationally capable/willing draco that remain with us means possibly billions of other humans on other planets are freed as a result of our planetary co-evolution then they may have to stay, dont you think? hmmmmm...
So if my POV is anywhere near 'real' and since we just ended a 16.4billion year cycle and are starting another, can we even imagine what lies ahead?

JJ

Church
17th April 2015, 12:58
Posts have been deleted because this thread is not about arguing. If you don't like what is being said here, then don't visit this thread. Any further repeat offenders will be banned from this thread.

To be clear, this is a thread for discussing the blog posts of this person. Not arguing about whether he is right or wrong. Intelligent comments that don't initiate an argument are welcome too.

I've edited the title of this thread to clarify its contents.

That Guy
17th April 2015, 15:56
Latest blog from the Ruiner - most useful. :tiphat:

Tools - The Trivium Method

Many questions have been regarding tools to help sort through the abundance of information that exists on the subject of the Illuminati and their orders, projects, programs and agendas.



Your writer's first thought is something you've likely heard of already. It is called The Trivium Method.



Some of your researchers have identified this method as being something occultists use, and keep away from most of the public. They are correct. Illuminati members are trained in The Trivium Method at a very early stage of their progression through the various orders and programs.


Order is often very important.

It is a very simple idea: Think, feel, and then act.



Some have called this: Input, Processing, Output.



The staples are: Grammar, Logic and Rhetoric. There are several variations, my preference is the simple variation.



The first step - Grammar - Involves collecting information available. All the raw and factual data you can find, and bringing all of that together as a coherent body of knowledge.



The second - Logic - is understanding the information as fully as possible and removing any contradictions.



The final - Rhetoric - is finding a way to express this understanding in an objective form.





Too wordy perhaps? Fair.


Your writer brings this back to: Think, Feel and Act.



Think: Collect the information available. The "Who, what, when, and where" of whatever topic or situation you are looking to process.



Feel: Examine all of that information and remove the contradictions while understanding interrelations that exist. Attention to how you feel about the information can be used in this step. Or, the "Why?" of the topic.



Act: How you respond to the information or situation. How you communicate what you've learned. The "How?" of the topic or situation.





This is important to adopt because too often we humans make the mistake of ACTing on our FEELings without THINKing about what we are doing. This leads to all sorts of major and minor mistakes.



"I can't listen to her because she gives me an uneasy feeling." This would be a potential mistake. "I listened to her and after processing the information felt the information was not valid as it has too many contradictions and so I am not going to repeat this or act on it." Would be much more ideal.



This method is meant to teach an individual to teach themselves without the little or no aide from a teacher or instructor. Your writer is unable to become a teacher of this method for you readers, unfortunately. So..



Two researchers and speakers your writer feels are good sources, who you readers may know, for understanding the Trivium Method are Mark Passio and Jan Irvin. (If you are using the Trivium while listening to either you will be able to absorb the information just fine. This is said only because some find these two speakers Abrasive. Both men have done great work, however, in understanding and teaching the Trivium Method.) There are also many websites available via Google. (Email for my personal favorite link - I do not wish to post it here in case the author would prefer to avoid any kind of association with this blog) There is much more to the Trivium Method than your writer has explained here.



This method will help you understand concepts, others, and yourself. Learning how to think instead of looking for another to tell you what to think.



Not only will this help your discernment, it will improve your confidence and self-responsibility. No system is perfect, but this is a valuable one.

Posted by The Ruiner at 4/15/2015

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/tools-trivium-method.html

Learn to think!
www.triviumeducation.com

monk
17th April 2015, 15:56
Did I miss something (again) Churchy? who came here to post something because "they didn't like what was being said?" ... Soo confusing to check back later only to find aftermath! Aww man ! Lol

Church
17th April 2015, 16:02
Everyone likes to argue, I get it, but certain threads are not the venue for it, that's all. Debate that furthers the conversation without hijacking the thread would be acceptable, but I have yet to see that in the posts we've had to moderate in here. :tiphat:

Now :back to topic:

monk
17th April 2015, 16:49
Ahh ok well I am sorry to hear that I've read a lot of really interesting thoughts from people in this thread.

Hmmm.... I want to say back to topic too brother but it would seem discussion of one topic/post from the ruiner's blog is not up for discussion, at least not by anyone capable of doing so with respect.

Back to topic? What's allowed? :S

Church
17th April 2015, 17:27
Back to topic? What's allowed? :S

How about just not arguing or saying "the ruiner is wrong, I'm the one who's right?" because that's a tiresome conversation that goes nowhere. If people don't believe the ruiner is offering anything, then just don't read this thread.

ronin
17th April 2015, 20:54
it seems the ruiner is allowed by the parents to speak on his blog.
it is interesting no doubt and even more so as it came along when goodet has made his mark on disclosure.
again we see what the ruiner is allowed to speak of and what he is not.

is true information clouded with disinformation to confuse us even more?
the cabal have every avenue sewn up.they are aware of what and can happen to them if the truth even scratches the surface.

so throw a few tidbits out for the conspiracy theorists while they sit back and laugh at our feeble understanding of what we are fed and what they actually know.
even if they put the truth on a plate for you,who,s gonna believe you .

the general public will not!just a few alternative media nutters through disinformation by the cabal have already labelled us for the masses as fruitcakes.

it is a frustrating process!

SmokeyJoe1952
17th April 2015, 21:04
How about just not arguing or saying "the ruiner is wrong, I'm the one who's right?" because that's a tiresome conversation that goes nowhere. If people don't believe the ruiner is offering anything, then just don't read this thread.

AH, but are you saying then that anyone can start a thread or post on anything they like (within reason of course) but that anyone whom disagrees should either not read or refrain from commenting on such thread? allowing OR to carry on regardless? In this instance I have to admit I have not had the chance to read this persons blog (ruiner) but noticed the posts here and thought i would comment

Church
17th April 2015, 21:13
That is what I'm saying, yes. No one on this forum agrees with every single thing that gets posted. So where would we be if everyone decided to post on everyone's topics that they didn't agree with just to say "I don't agree with this"? This would be a crappy place to come to get information if that were the case. If you don't agree with something, and the topic isn't something that actually invites debate, then the correct action to take is to not click on that thread any more. This topic is meant to convey information being gathered by someone's blog, and invite discussion about it. Debate can still be had if not meant to just hijack the thread. But this thread keeps getting repeatedly hijacked and it's really not cool to the people who want to discuss this blog's topics.

Now, can we please return to the subject, folks? Any further meta discussion will be removed. Thank you for your understanding. :)

:back to topic:

Ria
17th April 2015, 22:29
it seems the ruiner is allowed by the parents to speak on his blog.
it is interesting no doubt and even more so as it came along when goodet has made his mark on disclosure.
again we see what the ruiner is allowed to speak of and what he is not.

is true information clouded with disinformation to confuse us even more?
the cabal have every avenue sewn up.they are aware of what and can happen to them if the truth even scratches the surface.

so throw a few tidbits out for the conspiracy theorists while they sit back and laugh at our feeble understanding of what we are fed and what they actually know.
even if they put the truth on a plate for you,who,s gonna believe you .

the general public will not!just a few alternative media nutters through disinformation by the cabal have already labelled us for the masses as fruitcakes.

it is a frustrating process!
You make some interesting pionts. According to the blogger and the other reference you made, is also working for the same organisation at least a branch of it ( you may recall gets called in tobe debriefed on an ad-hoc bases implies control still being exerted) and is considerably further down the food chain, where as the blogger according to his words relinquished the working association some time back, having been given far grater unique privy positions than most.

Let's suppose this is all true, with all the compartmentalisation there will be those with in the family groups that may find out information they them selves did not know about by viewing the blog......who knows :whstl:

Breeze
18th April 2015, 11:48
latest from the Ruiner.
" For Members Eyes (but not Only)

~This post is in response to some recent contacts (mostly meant for Illuminati members). Instead of private email responses, he thought he would post here for all and to be clear.~


Your writer does not have The Parents (or anyone elses) permission to write these things. Although they are aware of him.

Your writer does not work for them. Although he still has (often unpleasant) contact.

Your writer is not working for anyone with this blog, neither was he compelled to do so. It is his own choice made consciously and carefully, over some time of consideration. This blog is not an authorized information leak.

Some Parents have contacted this writer, as have some of the Covens and standard Membership. Your writer has thanked them whether they demanded he stopped or made threats.

This history and information does not belong to them. It belongs to all readers.

This blog is not about your writer.



Please do not get this twisted."

Thank you.


http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/for-members-eyes-but-not-only.html

Ria
18th April 2015, 12:28
Well Ronin:scp:it's been slapped on the table.



latest from the Ruiner.
" For Members Eyes (but not Only)

~This post is in response to some recent contacts (mostly meant for Illuminati members). Instead of private email responses, he thought he would post here for all and to be clear.~


Your writer does not have The Parents (or anyone elses) permission to write these things. Although they are aware of him.

Your writer does not work for them. Although he still has (often unpleasant) contact.

Your writer is not working for anyone with this blog, neither was he compelled to do so. It is his own choice made consciously and carefully, over some time of consideration. This blog is not an authorized information leak.

Some Parents have contacted this writer, as have some of the Covens and standard Membership. Your writer has thanked them whether they demanded he stopped or made threats.

This history and information does not belong to them. It belongs to all readers.

This blog is not about your writer.



Please do not get this twisted."

Thank you.


http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/for-members-eyes-but-not-only.html

Chester
18th April 2015, 18:02
Powerful post.......can the so very broken be healed?......I hope so, have some doubts.
It beggars belief that this situation (a living heinous insanity has prevailed at all) why would any being of sane mind wish tobe the author of such a creation let alone an insane mind. Annihilators of the life force and creation, a cynicism of unfathomable measure.
If the old guard (reptililians)are handing over the rains to the slave drivers who wish to uphold the statisquo, what hope do the unenlighten have? And how and why pride in such a grotesqueness...back to the broken dysfunctional mine.
We may be dumbed down and poisoned, what is there excuse?
Dose not greater creative mind engaged enough?

I would never, ever write off anyone... no matter how far gone. This is one principle I have that I doubt I will ever release.

And another one is that whatever situation in which I find myself... at the depths of my being, I have responsibility for being there. If this is true, then I have the ability to extract myself from any situation I desire.

Chester
18th April 2015, 18:19
Consent is an interesting issue, apprently we have consented!:shocked:
Consented unwittingly, unconsciously, duped, tricked, into consenting and there our those who have committed their own family members generations to come.
How can this be considered consent? when unaware/ignorant of the agreement?
OK there are those who have consented with out the full implications of what they were consenting too, some 13,0000 years ago.
So where is our free will in all this? It looks like the old guard have committed a grave error against the planetary law, against the kingdoms of this planet, as well as insighting /instigating further error by wilful imposed ignorance.

I don't buy the idea that by letting out a film, a snippet of information about the real truth lets "them" off the hook or that we have been informed, when we know longer know what that is. "Truth" unknown is not allowing free will, it is a con.

When is a con, not a con in the macavelion mind, I don't think truth, the laws, universal laws have no quater in such minds.
We, those in their right mind did not consent.
Those in ignorance did not consent. To give consent would need the full facts and possible out comes. Also free will by its nature entitles you/me/us to change our decision.

The greater "we" did not consent.


I understand that the Ruiner is conveying the mind set of a group that dose not necessarily represent his own.

Imagine the possibility that before time (or at least long long ago) a "being" could have existed in a far less dense "form" than the physical body in the material realm. Imagine if that "being" was immortal and eternal. Then imagine that being (by choice) agreeing to enter into the physical realm embodied. Then imagine that being having a 3D / linear time based 5 sense experience where the vehicle (their physical body) eventually ceases to function. And then imagine that they agree once again to return to this material realm and in a body... and they do this over and over and over. I can see how over time, the "being" might lose some of its memories because it focuses on the things which attract that being. I can see how that being might develop a pattern where they are overly mesmerized by physicality and lose sight of their less dense "being" (the Higher Self? - insert whatever suits you)...

I can see that within all possibility is the very possibility that those who find themselves incarnating as a human on Earth at this time had followed a similar route as the one I described above.

Of course, along the way... there may have been lifetimes that I might have agreed to things which, once I lose the body vehicle of that lifetime, may only be a memory buried within the depths of my soul (or whatever we might call the individuated essence that a "being" carries from one lifetime to the next... I call this "the soul").

I can imagine that it may be quite possible I agreed (at various levels of my being... many unknown to my waking state conscious mind) to everything I find myself experiencing today.

All that I wrote above is pure speculation. Yet it is the view I have adopted for some time now. A friend of mine calls this, "radical responsibility."

I have found incredible empowerment since I have taken this view.

ronin
18th April 2015, 18:32
Imagine the possibility that before time (or at least long long ago) a "being" could have existed in a far less dense "form" than the physical body in the material realm. Imagine if that "being" was immortal and eternal. Then imagine that being (by choice) agreeing to enter into the physical realm embodied. Then imagine that being having a 3D / linear time based 5 sense experience where the vehicle (their physical body) eventually ceases to function. And then imagine that they agree once again to return to this material realm and in a body... and they do this over and over and over. I can see how over time, the "being" might give lose some of its memories because it focuses on the things which attract that being. I can see how that being might develop a pattern where they are overly mesmerized by physicality and lose sight of their less dense "being" (the Higher Self? - insert whatever suits you)...

I can see that within all possibility is the very possibility that those who find themselves incarnating as a human on Earth at this time had followed a similar route as the one I described above.

Of course, along the way... there may have been lifetimes that I might have agreed to things which, once I lose the body vehicle of that lifetime, may only be a memory buried within the depths of my soul (or whatever we might call the individuated essence that a "being" carries from one lifetime to the next... I call this "the soul").

I can imagine that it may be quite possible I agreed (at various levels of my being... many unknown to my waking sate conscious mind) to everything I find myself experiencing today.

All that i wrote above is pure speculation. Yet it is the view I have adopted for some time now. A friend of mine calls this, "radical responsibility."

I have found incredible empowerment since I have taken this view.

a fractual part of the whole being experiencing every experience it can through different lifetimes,no matter how long it takes?
so we are individual yet still part of the whole.

the way home is to experience learn,grow and walk that path back to source.
maybe with each incarnation there is a memory wipe so we do have to learn the new experience from scratch.........

and maybe some of the cabal have realised this and used it to there advantage to remember past incarnations that they can use when they are reborn again!

just pondering!

Ria
18th April 2015, 19:29
Thanks Sam Hunter and Ronin

Befor the dumming down and mind wipes, we had far greater abilities.
It's not so long ago that we could dematerialis and rematerialis the aborigines could do this not so very long ago turn up when some was needed instantly when houndreds of miles apart. The same for levertation Im recalling of a Native American girl who would do this if she didn't won't to get her feet wet or get over a fence /fallen tree with easy.
This would of been our normal, not how it is now. We are at a time where we can get back to our original normal.....I'm hoping.
Make a conscious effort not to agree to the mind wipes, which is part of the light trap. This is explained far better in another thread. Will look up the reference/link.

Another set of books to read are "The Ringing Ceders" I know the translation is a little poor, definitely nuggets of gold when communing with Anastasia.

This will provide a more than fair idea,
http://jandeane81.com/threads/5917-Afterlife-thread

Ria
18th April 2015, 19:53
"
Dear Commenter,

Your comment has not been published because there is no reason for that information to be posted here. The name and identity of your writer is kept from readers to remove the focus from him so that it remains where it belongs, on the material. He cannot hide from the Illuminati at any level and does not have to. So anyone questioning this identity, is doing so f"or their own benefit. If your writers name and face mattered at all, he would post it. No one connected to any of the families, projects, or programs I have mentioned would employ your tactics. You are exposing yourself.

So please, give up. You're appearing very desperate and silly. It is unfair to the names you are accusing.
Ruiner

Dear readers,

This is in response to comments left with various names connected to your writer hoping to expose his name and face. Likely someone from one of the forums this blog has been posted to. Your writer is not hiding, he is speaking through a fictional name, so that he is unimportant."

Chester
19th April 2015, 00:05
a fractual part of the whole being experiencing every experience it can through different lifetimes,no matter how long it takes?
so we are individual yet still part of the whole.

the way home is to experience learn,grow and walk that path back to source.
maybe with each incarnation there is a memory wipe so we do have to learn the new experience from scratch.........

and maybe some of the cabal have realised this and used it to there advantage to remember past incarnations that they can use when they are reborn again!

just pondering!

If "home" is your desired destination... I still enjoy the illusion. So if I continue to enjoy experiences in the illusion, I might also have the opportunity to experience "this" forever (eternal life). This is what attracts me most as of now. I could always change my mind.

Right "now"... I am "at home."

I have a feeling the writer of the blog might address this too... if she/he is reading.

Breeze
19th April 2015, 03:48
WHAT IS SPIRITUAL?



I often laugh at myself when I self reflect on who I use to be over the years, the concepts and beliefs I dearly clung to.

For 30 years of my life I focussed on the ‘Spiritual Path’ honing in on my skill to achieve self induced out of body and exploring what was beyond this physical reality. I wouldn’t class myself as a love and lighter crystal bonger. However upon reflection there were traits of this in my thinking patterns as I would only focus on the brighter inspiring side in the books I chose to read. I wasn’t interested in conspiracies, politics or dark projects – that wasn’t spiritual I concluded at the time. So I kept focussing on higher consciousness, working inwardly to bring balance to my BEingness and presumed that this was all that was needed to escape this Matrix.

It is funny how the Spiritual journey twists and turns with many surprises. And the surprise arrived for me just over a decade ago when I realised in my self created blindness I thought I could skip a couple of rungs on Jacobs ladder. It was now apparently clear to me such is not the case. The path of self mastery includes all levels. Understanding the Higher Conscious kingdoms is soulfully spiritually important - yet it was also just as important to understand the lower kingdoms of polarity, how the mechanics work, the system programs, the world player chess moves and how their mind works and who do they take orders from. I realised I knew very little about the reality I was co-existing in here in the physical reality other than it seemed like utter madness.

And yes diving into dark rabbit holes would not normally have been my first choice, yet no matter how dark that rabbit hole went, I bravely continue with my soul guiding me where to go next.

Oh boy did I learn! And how I wept too as many dark nights of the soul would wave in. And then suddenly the mental list of questions I had accrued in my life involving the strangest of events or phenomena, I was now finding the answers too – I had been looking in the wrong place.
If my present self had had a conversation with my old self twenty years back, and my present self suggested I would find many of my answers by looking down dark rabbit holes – my old self would have argued against it and probably belly laughed at the idea.

It is quite a journey shifting through the mental realms of one self, the self betrayal, the belief systems, all the things where I mentally gave my power away unknowningly due to my ignorance and not truly understanding what self responsibility and sovereignty is. The dark rabbit holes showed me where I was plugged into the Matrix.

So what I am trying to say here? Even dark rabbit holes are part of the SPIRITUAL Journey of consciously awakening. I see this thread as Spiritual, as it really gets into the nitty gritty of understanding how these lower kingdoms operate.

I also understand that it takes the bravest to have the courage to look so deep into the Matrix.

Speaking for myself, I have no regrets for looking down the rabbit holes……… as it turned out to be the most surprising, rewarding liberation deep within myself, touching deep into Soul, as now understand ‘what’ this reality is about, what it is attempting to show us about ourselves. This reality is sure packed with adventures that encourages us to rediscover our strength, courage and inner reconnection to Self, Soul and Spirit.

I am fully aware that this is a very ‘mature thread’ topic………… and only the bravest will have the courage to follow it through. We all do this in our own ‘timing’…….. one is either drawn to this or not.

If I had to put my rabbit hole journey of all that I have learned into pictures; it would be to the order of something like this. :smiley hug:


http://i29.photobucket.com/albums/c266/Terral03/red_pill.jpg

And..........

https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSBwZRw7ZtUGC0AlARuVbskSCqGrJa-qz3-Vmg01MdXAiFEhhU8

And...........

https://scontent.cdninstagram.com/hphotos-xfa1/t51.2885-15/s306x306/e15/10948781_818464791540549_2031012374_n.jpg

And............

http://www.actionmoviefreak.com/images/matrix-the-truth.jpg



And eventually arriving to this greater conscious understanding of awareness

https://twa2r.files.wordpress.com/2011/01/neo-bullets.jpg



And when reaching the peaceful stillness of the observer in ourselves, with unconditional love flowing through our BEingness as we lovingly reflect upon this adventure from a soul perspective we will see the richness of understanding, knowledge and wisdom such a journey gave to us……… What a WOW!!!!!!!!! :love::love::love:

So I thank all the players on this vast stage who have helped me to find myself.

I will end this post with this matrix type video with pertinent song lyrics that kind of sums it up – well for me anyway. :smiley hug:



https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4Kvd-uquuhI




.


Ps. I do hope the mods allow this thread to continue and not be removed........ as I for one would like to continue discussing this spiritually awakening subject with other members. It is all very much a part of understanding Consciousness as Definable Self. :love:

Ria
19th April 2015, 08:46
Spot on, darn good post.

blue
19th April 2015, 12:08
The origibal post by Breeze was very good.
But what is the point of quoting the entire post immediately after?

Not just you, Ria, I often find myself having to read the same post over and over. I have poor eyesight and it makes reading tedious and tiresome.
Please can we all just click the 'Thanks' button if we have nothing useful to add.

ronin
19th April 2015, 12:26
The origibal post by Breeze was very good.
But what is the point of quoting the entire post immediately after?

Not just you, Ria, I often find myself having to read the same post over and over.
Just click the f&*#^g 'Thanks' button if you have nothing useful to add.

yet we do see it all over the forum people copying a post to say very little......is this a issue?
does it really affect you.
you do not have to re read he entire post again because you have already read it.
it,s the message at the end that counts.......

Ria
19th April 2015, 12:31
The origibal post by Breeze was very good.
But what is the point of quoting the entire post immediately after?

Not just you, Ria, I often find myself having to read the same post over and over.
Just click the f&*#^g 'Thanks' button if you have nothing useful to add.
I'm shore you are able to see if it's the same post and not read it twice. I only do it if I think something is very good and can be over looked with the rapid turn overs of posters else where.
As it happens my iPad was playing up and would not let me make deletions or edits, Lord knows why, it can freeze on me and disappear stuff to.:ireful:...:meditating:keeping calm as best I can, LOL.

Tonz
19th April 2015, 12:48
Not just you, Ria, I often find myself having to read the same post over and over.
Just click the f&*#^g 'Thanks' button if you have nothing useful to add.Blue , as it is i actually do agree with you , we all are guilty of this over many threads and posts but it not much of an issue if you don't allow it to be , but that is not the reason for me on this post .

If a request is presented in a more appropriate manner with a little integrity and politeness your point for most would have strength. But in the crude manor of which it is presented it losses all of it ,simply to harsh. Please edit it yourself to a more appropriate method or i will delete your post , even though i agree with you.

If there are further need to discuss it please contact one of the mod team via pm.

cheers Tonz.

Altaira
19th April 2015, 12:51
I'm shore you are able to see if it's the same post and not read it twice. I only do it if I think something is very good and can be over looked with the rapid turn overs of posters else where.
As it happens my iPad was playing up and would not let me make deletions or edits, Lord knows why, it can freeze on me and disappear stuff to.:ireful:...:meditating:keeping calm as best I can, LOL.

I agree with blue and Tonz :Bump: also need to remind that posting dead text is one of the topics mentioned in TOT's rules and regulations here (http://jandeane81.com/announcement.php?f=3&a=1).

Please respect the guidelines!

Tonz
19th April 2015, 13:36
Thankyou so much blue , appreciate it.

Tonz.

Brigand Doom
19th April 2015, 14:05
The origibal post by Breeze was very good.
But what is the point of quoting the entire post immediately after?

Not just you, Ria, I often find myself having to read the same post over and over. I have poor eyesight and it makes reading tedious and tiresome.
Please can we all just click the 'Thanks' button if we have nothing useful to add.

Either the member or a mod can edit the text down to a paragraph or so & finish with ....................to make it clear it means the whole post.


If the text is too small & you are using a PC or laptop press "ctrl" & "+" at the same time & the text will get larger :tiphat:

monk
19th April 2015, 14:25
Do the 7 posts above discuss the ruiner's blog and or topics contained therein?

Back to topic?

Omnisense
19th April 2015, 16:28
If I had to guess theruiner is an illuminati insider. Just a guess. I could be wrong. I don't just trust information when i read it. I discern each piece individually since with much of UFOlogy it's disinfo mixed with truths so frequently.

I can say he is a courteous guy in email, and responds quickly every time i send him an email. I'm not sure what he does in the illuminati in the case he is in the illuminati, but I found his parent post to be resonating to a logic type of resonation, of course logic can mislead but I am a big fan of it for discernment of disinfo, soulular and informational correlation logic kind of I guess is what I practice...

monk
19th April 2015, 16:58
I agree Omni he is very courteous. I thought when I sent him a comment he would have at the least something derogatory to say about the Humanity - Apotheosis formula I blathered about at the end lol but alas he saw the intention in my musings!

Cup
19th April 2015, 17:55
Another set of books to read are "The Ringing Ceders" I know the translation is a little poor, definitely nuggets of gold when communing with Anastasia.

Beautiful, well worth the read.

dianna
19th April 2015, 23:35
If I had to guess theruiner is an illuminati insider. Just a guess. I could be wrong. I don't just trust information when i read it. I discern each piece individually since with much of UFOlogy it's disinfo mixed with truths so frequently.

I can say he is a courteous guy in email, and responds quickly every time i send him an email. I'm not sure what he does in the illuminati in the case he is in the illuminati, but I found his parent post to be resonating to a logic type of resonation, of course logic can mislead but I am a big fan of it for discernment of disinfo, soulular and informational correlation logic kind of I guess is what I practice...

I think your insight about the "ruiner" is spot on … For myself, I have been speaking with him for maybe 2 years now … through PM's, Skype once or twice, and even have met him in person … I know his real name, as well as his names on a couple of forums … everything (meaning, questions I have asked) … he has been candid about with me (and he has no problem with this when confronted directly) … that I could actually verify … has been truthful … as for his vibe … empathetic, loving, creative (and gentile) … and funny enough, very average LOL, which I certainly do not think he is … HE may however) nothing to dismiss in a human being I can assure you … If he is actually human in the sense that we humans think about …

The only thing I may differ on with my dealings with the "ruiner" is the idea that everything with a consciousness has a "soul" or a connection to the gnostic idea of "creator" … I also make this comment towards Omnisense, as I read on his blog (and interesting his writings are) that he believes that anything conscious has a soul … I have a hard time with this … (my apologies in advance if I have misunderstood this) ...


For your consideration: (and thinking about the "illuminati" "parents" "coven" etc. etc. … and who they ultimately come from)


“A considerable percentage of the people we meet on the street are people who are empty inside, that is, they are actually already dead. It is fortunate for us that we do not see and do not know it. If we knew what a number of people are actually dead and what a number of these dead people govern our lives, we should go mad with horror.”

– G.I. Gurdjieff


Empty people. Puppet people. Cardboard cutouts. Drones. Organic Portals. Background characters. Why do these terms even exist? Because out of necessity they had to be invented by those who independently noticed the same puzzling phenomenon, one for which there is no official name: some people seem to be missing something very important inside. While they are not necessarily any less intelligent, successful, or physically healthy as anyone else, they nevertheless show no indication of having any higher components to their consciousness.

[S]ome people were strangely one dimensional and hollow inside. This observation is not hard to miss, but it is easy to rationalize away, especially with modern society being so heavily brainwashed with the politically correct but unrealistic concept that everyone is completely equal in every way, which ignores functional differences due to environmental, genetic, and most importantly, metaphysical factors.

Background

The idea of empty people first dawned on me in 1999 after having done much research into sociopaths and psychopaths, their condition being medically known as APD or “Antisocial Personality Disorder.” My interest in the subject grew out of having been forced for many years to suffer under someone whom I later learned had all the signs of being a sociopath. Heartless and soulless were descriptive terms, but little did I know just how literally true they were. I had noticed in this person an emptiness behind the eyes and a very shallow conscious essence, which seemed to be at the root of the behaviors I observed.

Eventually I realized that this same root condition was present in some others who were not outwardly sociopathic, but whose lack of heart was masked by a well-adapted social exterior. In other words, what psychiatry would diagnose as APD was only the more extreme, criminal, sloppy manifestation of a condition that otherwise expressed itself more widely in a socially acceptable and less incriminating manner. The latter is what may account for the body of empty people present in the population.

But what exactly is missing in them? The answer is clear if we look at their common behaviors and qualities of consciousness.

Behavioral and Psychic Characteristics

Their behavior tends toward being glib, shallow, egotistical, narcissistic, mundane, predatory, and materialistic. Sometimes these traits are camouflaged by a polished social exterior, but anyone with a discerning eye can see through the disguise. They lack individuality, independent thinking, and are strongly biased toward holding a herd mentality. They lack comprehension of anything beyond the material sphere of the five senses, and have no interest in such metaphysical matters except as flashy accessories to boost their social image. They also appear entirely incapable of empathy, soul-searching, and willful self-sacrifice. Nevertheless, in the presence of others they can put on a flashy show of concern, distress, or altruism for purposes of social manipulation; for example, crocodile tears to elicit sympathy, or doing something nice for another solely to guilt trip them later and extort a favor.

Psychically scanning their consciousness reveals something interesting. There is a certain simplicity, flatness, and inertness to their essence, even if their intellects are highly developed. Unlike other people, their conscious energy is more diffuse, dull, impermanent, and amorphous rather than solid, sparkling, crystallized, and concentrated. Put another way, their minds are like sand castles instead of real castles. There is something animalistic and rudimentary piloting their bodies. It seems they have conscious awareness just as plants and animals do, but not conscious self-awareness as humans are supposed to have. There is an important difference between awareness and self-awareness.

Spirit: The Missing Component

The missing factor must be something that endows a being with self-awareness, volition, and the capacity to value transcendental ideals. This goes beyond mere physical factors like missing portions of the brain, defective genetics, or a poor upbringing, because the latter are just defects in the hardware and programming of the biological machine, whereas the problem here involves the consciousness operating the machine. What intuitive or clairvoyant perception picks up about their consciousness involves metaphysical factors instead.

What to call this higher component of consciousness absent in some people? Usually it would be called the soul, but that has caused too much confusion in the past. For example, casual readers unfamiliar with the proper definition of “soulless” thought it meant “completely devoid of consciousness” when in reality it meant “devoid of individualized consciousness.” No, they do have some kind of soul energy by virtue of being alive, but the soul is not imbued with a higher spark of true sentience and self-awareness.

Therefore I will call this higher spark “spirit” and define it as follows: spirit is the core of individualized consciousness, that permanent aspect of one’s being representing the true Self, which accumulates experiences and spiritual wisdom throughout life, survives physical death, and remains intact upon reincarnating to continue growing toward the fulfillment of its potential. It is the divine god-spark, the seat of freewill, the holographic fragment of the Creator residing at the very center of your being, the “I” that is you, the inner conscious observer capable of observing even its own self-observation.

It seems not all humans have spirit. Therefore they have no self-awareness, individuality, wisdom, empathy, creative intelligence, or conscience. What further confirms this hypothesis is that, as will be discussed below, one may observe a total absence of destiny, synchronicity, symbolic dreams, spiritual lessons, soul growth, and karma in their lives. This is to be expected if they have nothing permanent in them that survives death and reincarnates, because only spirit can gain from such things. Without spirit, they are temporary beings whose awareness forms shortly before birth and dissolves shortly after death. And if so, then for them, spiritual life lessons serve no purpose, karma from past lives does not exist, there is no higher Self acting as chaperone, nor would they have genuine interest in anything that serves a purpose beyond their current mortal existence. Therefore it is to be expected that they be particularly materialistic, worldly, and mundane in their ambitions; observation confirms this as well.

Other Components

How can we better understand all this? By understanding the various components and how they combine to make the whole of a being, we can grasp the numerous differences and similarities between spirited and spiritless humans.

Aside from spirit, the other components are body and soul. Soul is the nonphysical energetic interface between body and spirit. Occultists divide the soul into the etheric and astral bodies. The aforementioned “empty” people have bodies and souls, but not spirits. In this way it is clear that they have some kind of conscious energy, but not the permanent core that retains continuity through incarnations.

The soul consists of two components, the etheric and astral. The etheric component is a quantum biasing field that keeps the physical body from entropic disintegration. Or to put it more simply, it is life-force energy that keeps the body from decaying. The astral component is more abstract and intangible. It functions as the seat of consciously experienced feelings and passions. Feelings are not just chemical reactions in the brain, nor are they abstract thoughts in the mind. Rather they are vivid energies residing somewhere in between, and that buffer zone between the completely physical and completely metaphysical is the astral component of the soul.

Body and Ego

The body is the biological instrument through which we interact with our physical environment. The body comes with its own hereditary dispositions, biological drives and instincts, and behavioral algorithms stamped into it through social programming. These deterministic influences converge to create an artificial intelligence in a person that, by default, runs the body like an autopilot computer running an airplane.

This artificial intelligence is hereby termed “ego.” Its fundamental purpose is to ensure survival of the body by optimizing its behavior for the surrounding physical and social environment. In other words, external conditioning programs the ego to achieve survival in the environment from which that conditioning originates.

But the ego has no true consciousness of its own. It is just a computer running on neural (and by proxy, etheric) hardware that simulates a living identity. Its main advantage is that, being just a computer, it only has to mechanically calculate and react to situations instead of deeply and consciously reflecting, therefore it can respond much quicker to external situations.

For the spirit, the ego functions as a software device that automates interactions with other humans and provides a mask of identity, programmed from birth, appropriate to the local environment. Somewhat like a player’s avatar in the Sims game, which looks and acts like a person and seems to do its own thing when not directed by the player.

The problem is that the ego is entirely a product of the past, and spirit entirely outside linear time. The first is completely deterministic, the second is completely nondeterministic. The first is an emergent property of matter, the second a permanent condensation of consciousness. The two have impulses that are often diametrically opposed, one pulling toward materiality, the other toward spirituality. Our daily consciousness, also known as the lower self, is a blending of both, namely the portion of spirit that shines through the mask of ego and identifies with it, analogous to a driver so absorbed in the act of driving that for him the car has become an extension of his body.


Physical or Spiritual Influences Upon the Soul

Now the soul, in residing between body and spirit and mediating between them, is influenced by both. It takes on its organization and function according to impulses from both spirit and the body. For instance, the astral body would respond both to a chemical drug inducing a feeling of euphoria through the body, and the spirit volitionally invoking a lofty feeling of spiritual joy, although the effects on the astral are not identical.

Likewise, the etheric body could have its structure altered by some injury to the physical body, or from some blockage or abnormality in the astral body percolating its influence down to the etheric level. Whatever influences are exerted upon the soul by body and spirit, their effects continue to linger in the soul, like tea continuing to circulate after having been stirred. This is why I said the ego runs on both neural and etheric hardware. Despite originating in the physical, the ego imparts the momentum of its conditioning upon the etheric.


Consequences of Lacking a Spirit

With the preceding in mind, consider what happens when someone has body, ego, and soul, but lacks spirit. First and foremost, their entire makeup would be the result of material influences like genetics and environment. The seat of their apparent intelligence would be the ego. And without the counterweight of spirit, their ego would reign king. Thus, in accordance with the function of ego, such people would be completely dedicated to material and social survival.

Notice that people with spirit who are awake to their spiritual impulses often make willful choices that serve no financial, social, or egotistic gains, that go against the expectations of Darwinian evolutionary principles, and that serve only spiritual ends. Such impulses are absent in spiritless people, thus they are truly optimized for survival in the physical world. Without conscience, empathy, or inner battle between ego and spirit holding them back, they can more quickly and easily succeed in their worldly environments regardless of the cost to others.

To better understand their metaphysical differences, consider what happens to spirited and spiritless people upon physical death.

Spirit and soul nested one inside the other, together leave the physical body. After a while, the etheric component of the soul disintegrates, leaving only spirit nested inside the astral body. The astral body then also disintegrates. The disintegration of etheric and astral bodies, meaning the dissolution or casting away of the soul, is known in Christian Esotericism as the second death4. The liberated spirit then advances into the afterlife before reincarnating.

Reincarnation involves the spirit forming around itself a new soul and then slipping into a new physical body. In sequential reincarnations, what talents, predispositions, and imbalances it has acquired from previous lifetimes influences the new incarnation.

In the case of spiritless people, life begins as follows. As the fetal body gestates in the womb, the soul forms for the first time, like beach sand being gathered into the shape of a castle, and joins to the body. This combination produces rudimentary awareness. After being born, such a person becomes nothing more than a product of genetics and environment due to absence of spirit. Without a spiritual counterweight, biological drives and social programming become their primary impulses in life.

Upon physical death their soul evacuates the body, perhaps containing a lingering imprint of the ego, and after some time it disintegrates and is reabsorbed into the lake of energies from which it originally formed. Nothing of their identity survives. For people without spirit, this life is their only one. They form upon entering and dissolve upon leaving. It cannot be otherwise if they lack a core of individualized consciousness.

Thus everything that a spirited person has due to the continuity of his or her incarnations, is missing in the life of a spiritless person. For example, the spiritless would have no need for life lessons or spiritual learning experiences. What would be the purpose if whatever is gained disappears after death? Therefore spiritless people are ones who cannot learn spiritual lessons, who cannot profit spiritually from the trials of life, who cannot pass what is gained onto their successive incarnations. And so they have no concern for lessons of humility, empathy, compassion, understanding, or forgiveness. Instead of changing as people through spiritual maturation in life, they only change in the sense of better adapting to life through conditioning. For instance, whereas a spirited person may see the error of his ways and grow humble, a spiritless person would simply learn to not get caught next time.

Karma is another metaphysical factor absent in the life of spiritless people. There are many misconceptions about karma, so I will first explain my understanding of it, before showing how its absence affects the life of a spiritless person.

Karma (the negative type) is simply a spiritual debt or imbalance acquired upon violating the freewill of oneself or another. Violating your own freewill happens when you make a choice during an ignorant state, like when identifying with the ego and acting upon its impulses, that violates a choice made during a more spiritually sober state.

Upon committing a freewill violation, the higher spirit-associated aspect of consciousness regrets the error and makes a commitment to redress it, even if the lower ego-associated aspect tries to ignore this. The karmic imbalance then attracts experiences that teach a lesson correcting that ignorance, whether in this life or the next. The lesson learned is universal and does not require memory of the original choice that provoked it, just understanding of the lesson. The karmic experience itself is not what is fated, rather the lesson learned, therefore karma can sometimes be mitigated through pre-emptive understanding and forgiveness without necessarily needing to learn it the hard way through experience.

But without spirit, there is no true freewill and no true lessons that can be learned. Therefore the spiritless have no karma and instead live completely under the laws of chance and the law of the jungle. Whereas a spirited individual might be born with karmic handicaps, for the spiritless these handicaps would strictly be a matter of chance or heredity and serve no higher metaphysical purpose. Same with the timing and manner of their death; whereas spirited people may have loosely planned out their life before incarnating, including the way they will die, spiritless people die according to random circumstances without purpose or meaning, unless their death somehow plays an important part in the pre-incarnation script of a spirited individual.

Other missing factors include meaningful symbolic dreams, synchronicities, higher intuitive guidance, and their personal hand of destiny. Spiritless people experience none of these because they neither can nor need to. This should be obvious from understanding the role of spirit, but I will elaborate for the sake of clarity.

Meaningful dreams primarily serve to alert a person to spiritual imbalances that need to be corrected, but a spiritless person has no need for such messages. They also have nothing higher to send such messages. Without a permanent core of individuality, they have no “Higher Self”, which is the perfected future manifestation of spirit reaching back through time to help out extensions of itself still in the linear past. And without a Higher Self, they have no inner intuitive guidance to provide certain nudges and protection in life. Thus, whereas a spirited person might experience freak synchronicities and bending of the laws of reality to save them from untimely death, a spiritless person lacking such direction and protection would perish according to chance.


Difference between Spiritless and Spiritually Asleep People

At this point you might be wondering what is the difference between spiritless people, and spirited ones who are spiritually asleep in life or simply immature. After all, both may be worldly in their goals and thoroughly caught up in the illusion of the “Matrix.” Both may not be cognizant of dreams or synchronicities, nor display much empathy. For example, there are negative people who are completely under the influence of their egos and external negative forces, who can commit violent crimes and even mass murder without blinking an eye. Not all of them are spiritless. But all of them are indeed void of the influence of spirit when it comes to engaging in such inhuman behaviors. Some lack spirit, others are asleep to spirit.

The difference is that a spirited but infantile/asleep person still has latent spiritual potential. So they still have, even in small amounts, the presence of those spiritual factors and dynamics mentioned above. They may still suffer the consequences of karmic debt brought on by dumb choices, they may still receive symbolic dreams attempting to alert them to spiritual imbalances in life even if they ignore it, they may still experience synchronistic help in shaping their lives against the odds even if they cannot see it.

Spiritless people lack that potential completely. They cannot grow spiritually. This is not a theoretical declaration, but a painful lesson learned from having dealt with too many such persons who never showed any signs of growth or evolution no matter how much help and opportunity for improvement was given to them. At best they adapt, but more out of conditioning and calculation than actual understanding.

There is another important difference. The spirited have lives appropriate to their spiritual needs. So there is a correspondence between their spiritual maturity and type of life. Infant spirits will lead crude lives, because a basic existence is all they need, and anything more would be too much for them to handle or gain from. Meanwhile, the spiritless live whatever life they are driven into by circumstance and their own cunning, which can mean being a beggar, corporate executive, or famous author all the same. Without constraints established by spiritual needs, the spiritless have no spiritual limits or curriculums structuring their lives. And this is why “empty” people are not all just spiritually asleep or infantile, because there exists a class of people who share the same inertness behind their eyes regardless of their type of life, their social standing, their intellectual prowess, and their physical appearance.

Psychopaths, Sociopaths, and Narcissists

The more extreme manifestations of an absence of spirit is known in psychology as psychopathic, sociopathic, or narcissistic personality disorders. Spirited people who fit this condition are misguided and held hostage by their egos, but they can be rehabilitated. Instead of lacking empathy, their empathy is either suppressed or displaced. These are not true psychopaths, but spirited people with personality disorders.

True psychopathy and sociopathy, however, cannot be cured because something is fundamentally flawed at the core of such persons. They lack empathy and remorse altogether, and these qualities cannot be recovered because they were never there to begin with. The incurable nature of psychopathy is an accepted fact in psychology. The cause is believed to be an abnormality in the pain and fear centers of the brain. Even so, without the balancing influence of spirit, such abnormalities would introduce unchecked errors into the programming of the ego, which then runs rampant to the point of coming to the attention of the legal and medical systems. What the medical system can diagnose is only the extreme and sloppy manifestation of a condition that is more widespread throughout the population. Other spiritless people with properly functioning egos are better at keeping their lack of empathy and remorse camouflaged under more refined social programming.

Why Spiritless? What Others Say

Theories abound about why some people lack a higher component to their consciousness and what purpose they serve in the bigger scheme of things. Since I am not the first to make this observation, I will now briefly discuss what others have said so that you can weigh the available options.

John Baines writes in his book The Stellar Man that humans, like all animal species, have a collective soul unique to their species. This collective unconscious exerts a de-individualizing influence on humans, nudging them toward mob mentality, herd mentality, and following the crowd. Rupert Sheldrake would call this the human morphogenetic field. People who have not developed their own conscious individuality are mere automatons following the soporific influence of the collective unconscious, as though they were extensions of a hive mind. The goal of esoteric training is to split away from the herd, to develop one’s own volition and thereby become a free being.

Rudolf Steiner voiced similar sentiments. His foundational work, The Philosophy of Freedom addressed this problem. Steiner said that as long as humans obey external authority, their own biological instincts, or the animalistic parts of themselves in common with the rest of humanity, they are not free beings. Freedom comes from choosing based on intuitive understanding of what each option entails and what it means. This act of freewill requires introspection and spiritual acumen to act from a place of true understanding. Steiner acknowledged that not everyone introspects to the degree necessary to make intelligent freewill choices. In private discussions, Steiner went even further:

…..

G. I. Gurdjieff spoke along the same lines. His lectures in Views from the Real World summarize his position. Humans are born as blank slates, as biological machines without self-awareness. At some point in life, a person either develops an “I” or branches onto the opposite path toward further mechanization and decay. So according to Gurdjieff, “empty” people are those who have never developed their self-awareness as they should have, but we all start out on equal footing. I don’t believe this to be true because there are infants and children who clearly have high sentience behind their eyes and expected behaviors of self-awareness, while other infants and children lack it, which suggests the factor of reincarnation in some people and complete absence of spirit including the potential for spirit in other people.

Boris Mouravieff has written on the subject of spiritless people most extensively. See his three volumes of the Gnosis series, particularly the second and third volumes. His approach is based on Esoteric Christianity, and thus it quotes heavily from scripture while bearing much in common with the Fourth Way tradition of Gurdjieff, which itself seems to trace back to Sufistic teachings. According to Mouravieff’s interpretation of the Book of Genesis, there existed humans before Adam and Eve, but that only Adam and by proxy Eve and her descendants received the breath of spirit from God. Thus nowadays there exists two mingling sub-races of humans, the pre-Adamics without spirit, and the Adamics who have it. Mouravieff explains that pre-Adamics serve the purpose of harvesting energy from Adamics as part of the cosmic food chain. He also explores the metaphysical differences between the two, in regards to pre-Adamics missing certain “centers”, which are analogous to chakras. Mouravieff believes the pre-Adamics have a group soul unique to their collective, and that only after further aeons of evolution will their collective soul differentiate into individual spirits like what the Adamics already have.

The Corpus Hermeticum, a famous hermetic and gnostic text written almost two thousand years ago, likewise states that not all humans have the spark of divine reason (termed Nous) active within them, and that without Nous a human is more like an “irrational creature” (animal) in his motivations, limited perception, and way of life. One would have to read the entire text to understand this in proper context. See the english translation titled The Way of Hermes: New Translations of the Corpus Hermeticum (Inner Traditions, 2000).

…..

I believe there are several ways in which people end up spiritless. Some are born that way because no spirit ever took root, just like theater seats that remain empty because no one bought tickets for them. Others may have started out with spirit but had it depart at some point in life. It could have evacuated through abuse or sudden extreme trauma, or evaporated gradually from decades of soul-killing routine. Not everyone who dies necessarily drops dead. People can go on existing as hollow shells, as echoes of their former selves, now void of the spirit that once gave them spark. There are other darker phenomena like dead people getting reanimated by aliens with advanced technology, human clones, and other types of artificial humanoids that would lack spirit, but these are relatively rare and therefore not worth discussing in this article (see instead my article on Human Simulacra).

Here I speak mainly of a larger sector of the population who naturally lack spirit, who always have throughout history, and who by virtue of their predatory and worldly natures have gravitated toward the top of the social, economic, and political hierarchies and made the world antagonistic toward spiritual impulses.

The Benefits of Understanding

As you can see, this idea that some people lack spirit explains much about the robotic, animalistic, predatory side of humanity. So many of us are under the false assumption that we are all the same inside, that if we walked in another’s shoes we would fully understand their motivations. But not all inhuman acts trace back to mere environmental variables. There are cases where, even if we put ourselves in their place, we would not act the same. That is because the cause of their motivations is not environmental, but metaphysical: the absence of spirit, and the supreme reign of ego.

Those who ignore the possibility of spiritless people will continue to shake their heads in frustration at behaviors they simply cannot compute and must either ignore or rationalize away. When dealing with a spiritless psychopath, for instance, such individuals are easily deceived and manipulated.

Only after getting burned again and again do they realize some humans are a different kind of animal, that some humans are not remediable because they are acting fully and healthily in accordance with their spiritless predatory nature. This is especially true of the psychopathic elite who run this prison planet; they cannot be rehabilitated, made to see the error of their ways, or convinced through appeals to empathy. […]



http://montalk.net/matrix/157/spiritless-humans

Further:
http://montalk.net/misc/62

Omnisense
20th April 2015, 00:27
I think your insight about the "ruiner" is spot on … For myself, I have been speaking with him for maybe 2 years now … through PM's, Skype once or twice, and even have met him in person … I know his real name, as well as his names on a couple of forums … everything (meaning, questions I have asked) … he has been candid about with me (and he has no problem with this when confronted directly) … that I could actually verify … has been truthful … as for his vibe … empathetic, loving, creative (and gentile) … and funny enough, very average LOL, which I certainly do not think he is … HE may however) nothing to dismiss in a human being I can assure you … If he is actually human in the sense that we humans think about …

The only thing I may differ on with my dealings with the "ruiner" is the idea that everything with a consciousness has a "soul" or a connection to the gnostic idea of "creator" … I also make this comment towards Omnisense, as I read on his blog (and interesting his writings are) that he believes that anything conscious has a soul … I have a hard time with this … (my apologies in advance if I have misunderstood this) ...

Well I was told the exact same thing by my ET contacts. I explained it on my blog. Even have a quote on the side panel of my blog of it I am that confident about it.

Say we threw the word soul out. Called it an perceptional focal point, and attributes(both genetic and soulular as well as psychlogical). What makes a perception focal point?? It isn't the brain. I call it the soul. It is a metaphysical and maybe even partly physical thing, that emits electromagnetic signatures in the forms of thoughts. The brain is it's conduit. The brain can make some waves on it's own perhaps. But it wouldn't be conscious.

If the soul is not needed for consciousness what is the perception focal point called? And what is it made of? Surely not just the brain? Maybe at that point it's just semantics...

Seikou-Kishi
20th April 2015, 02:22
I am grateful to those members who contribute here rather than fixate upon the trivial.

Especial thanks to Monk for reminding those who should know better.

This thread will continue to provide a service while it is allowed to do so. "All things are subject to interpretation. Whichever interpretation prevails at a given time is a function of power and not truth." — Friedrich Nietzsche.

Breeze
20th April 2015, 15:39
What joy it is (my end) to see today how this thread is flowing with such beautiful sharing’s from those who have personally interacted with the ‘Ruiner’. Thank you for this openness of sharing.

I too personally know the Ruiner in times present and also times past. I concur completely with everything Dianne has so eloquently described about this very real, gentile human in her two posts.

I have personally had many long spiritual conversations with this beautiful wise soul as we both share the same Gnostic insights of understanding. :smile2:

I actually felt his soul energy signature ‘presence’ on another forum a couple of years prior to us re-meeting again – this was a deep soul knowingness, as I had not seen nor read any of his posts. We are old Soul friends and I love him dearly way beyond this temporary 3D reality; and I will even go a step further and say I trust him with my life.

As to ‘names’……….. We have all had so many different names throughout our incarnations in this grand adventure called LIFE. Names and personalities are really not important; it is how we walk and talk soul-fully in life’s journeys that are important. :)

History is littered with idolising the messenger, when many a time the messenger simply wanted to share an unconditionally loving, self empowering MESSAGE that belonged to everyone; sowing seeds of love and inspiration, encouraging everyone to ‘in-light-en’ themselves, loving into life their own soul/Spirit uniqueness.

I know the author of this blog is a wise soul, simply sharing their own story, their experience, their insights, and their knowledge in hope that somewhere in their words it may spark a few others to join their own dots together about this reality we co-exist in. His soul nature seeks no fame, fortune, nor attention and not even ‘thanks’. This might be confusing to some in a world that is structured to encourage status and notability based on identity and reputation. Yet along the Spiritual journey as one deepens in their own soul knowingness and true BEingness, such things as physical body, emotional body, mental body personality NEEDS drop away…………… because our greater Soul/Spirit clings to ‘No-Name’ - it is a way of BEing that matters. :love:


So I bless everyone with all my heart that arrived at this thread and thought independently for themselves rather than being scooped up in the noise of the market place. This says a lot about who you are and walking in your own soul knowingness. :D How you personally took the time to read through the Ruiner blog and saw for yourself how very open, frank and honest he is about himself and sharing useful insights into ‘Family’ life.

To conclude, I know this author to be exceptionally spiritual, soul-full, mind-full, and impeccable where truth is always the soul directive. Also I have observed how he masterfully weaves into his words multiple layers of understanding; he calls this being “super-literal”. I mention this to those who speed read, as it is likely layers of insights could be missed.

So to all readers wherever that may be in the world – this journey is ultimately about YOU, loving yourself into life, fine tuning your own soul knowingness and re-remembering and reawakening into your own beautiful Uniqueness. If we all did this, our World would begin to ‘shine’.

May every step you walk bring you closer to YOU and who you truly BE/IS. :wiz:

Love & Blessings
Breeze X :smiley hug:



https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VAtGOESO7W8

Breeze
20th April 2015, 18:02
Wish we had a wizard blowing smoke rings I would insert here now . . . . , as methinks this latest blog from the Ruiner is one for contemplation and blowing smoke rings. Sherlock will have to do instead. : Sherlock:



Myth and Legend, Strange and Fiction. Reality of Facts.

So many questions arise regarding myth and legend. Events and especially creatures and characters. All great fun, wonderful stories and imagery.

Your writers education on our occulted history required an understanding of most all areas, without specific focus in just one area. (Aside from personal interests) Often he be meant to retain the 'gist' of things without the finer details. Taking what matters most to the whole. How we got here, now.

When it comes to characters throughout history this is very true for your writer. So many characters reappear and disappear, then get spoken of as if they have reappeared and then forgotten, disappearing - For a time.

Many characters have been hijacked over time and their image used by impostors trying to ride the coat tails of the past accomplishments of another being with that name, title or image.

This happens for various reasons although the most common are either to use the image to hide ones true image, or, to absorb the tales and/ or respect the name represents.

~a great and fun example is the Dread Pirate Roberts character from The Princess Bride film~

Many of our so called deities, kings, queens, pharaohs, other beings who shared knowledge meant as a reminder in the past, suffer this reality. A being on earth, performs great deeds, gains much respect, truly assisting humanity by helping them remember their sovereignty.

In time they depart either by death or other ways, and someone else comes along and claims the name. Thereby claiming the deeds, the love, respect. (Which they use as they choose.)

Likewise, some beings who have come to this planet and done great things have traveled to different parts of the world, performing the same actions under a different name.

~This is a very old planet. It has seen many cycles as it is an excellent planet to up-bring developing species.~

On top of this reality, we live in a world where all of these histories have been rewritten and re-adapted to fit later cultures and translate into various languages and social dialects. Creating s huge mess. A tangled web of truth colored by perceptions and intentions, allegory and archetypes.

Did you play "Broken Telephone" in school? If so you can imagine how this all happens.

Old God replaced new Gods and erased the image and history of the old Gods and replaced them with their new God image and history.

For fun: "Yes you may record my image. Create your statue of me with a dogs head only." 2000 years later; "these people believed their Gods were beings with dog heads".

This is why all the contradictions exist between all of the different versions of our history. The pieces don't fit.

Those in charge of this planet are exceptionally good at manipulating history to hide what they choose and also benefit, themselves. They have us believing all sorts of these twisted stories.

Unfortunately your writer cannot set them all straight for you, nor will he attempt to. What matters most now should be the focus.


Names, names, so many names.

So much information available to humanity (besides that stolen by occultists) is overcomplicated, by names. One becomes another and history gets lost as it fits the newest generation. All finding its place in the dust with the passing of time.

The meaning sticks with us and remains intact to some degree within every version of the story. We too often find ourselves so caught up in the story, trying to make sense of names and places, objects and details, that we miss the meaning. The contradictions our minds perceive from the broken story prevent us from finding what we seek. So we keep reading, hoping to find those details that bridge this all together. Missing puzzle pieces. No glue.

They have been erased and misplaced. Focus on the meaning.


They all tell us the same thing.


Within you all is the power to determine the course of evolution that humanity will take. It all starts with personal choice. Then in inspires. Then it spreads.

Then we imagine something new. A different way. A new world. It cannot be a repeat of the same.

The only ones that can do this is our souls. The only thing here to help us is spirit.

Our will creates order out of the chaos. Instead of the will of another race or any other gods.

This is why they want your will to be theirs. Which we have made true so far, as a consequence of giving our consent. Past mistakes in the past. Consequences paid. Time to move forward.

Does it matter who tells us this? Does it matter what they look like? Does it matter why they know? Does it matter what race they are or where they come from?

No, it does not. What matters is what we do. When we remember.

The reality is strange and the facts are buried in fiction. Those myths have become legends and we forget what we know.

But you do know. You do not have to believe. You have to remember.

Source:
http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/myth-and-legend-strange-and-fiction.html

Ria
20th April 2015, 22:36
Yes, we live in strange times where truth seems to be a phantom, can you catch a firefly if your lucky let alone see one.
It's quit funny "us" the truth seekers spend more time than anyone els, wading through a fiesta of confetti of red herrings. With the dis-inferno agents, plagiarist, fantasists covered in fairy dust sprinkles, I can't help laughing at myself look back at how serious I could be about the latest thing I'd found out.

What I fancy if you would indulge me are some real "truthful" stories, i.e.

St Germain, a fascinating figure no doubt a Parent coming out to play with the hoi-pollo, what of his real past and present.

Do the Parents have consorts?
What demographic do they occupy?
Different Parents overseeing different races?
Parents in competition with each other?

What about the times our natural abilities were far greater prior to the recycling mind wipes, the theft of our learned wisdom. Who came up with that DUM idea? LOL.
O I know, I need someone to dress me, wipe my backside and put toothpaste on my toothbrush............how enlightening!

Are yes, what about virgin births this is far more common than people think, what I have found interesting is the child can still look like the non biological father, I can see this is a useful method of keeping the parents together. They had some sex, but just can't remember it type thing.
To be clear these are woman who have found them selves pregnant with out copulation having taken place in and around the time of conception. (No drugs or drink involved)
Also it is not clear if DNA is taken from the farther to be used or not.

What about king Neptune and the Boc family as I feel these are strongly connected as well as the Plantagenets Queen/ Empress Matilda/ Maud, with her fish type tail and her need for one day a week to be completely alone to bathe,


Many thanks to everyone contributing to this thread.

Ria
21st April 2015, 20:36
Good Q&As from the blog.

Queston: April 20, 2015 at 6:10 PM
"Our will creates order out of the chaos .... they want your will to be theirs …"

This is very a very interesting concept … could you elaborate? This statement intones that they "lack" something that "we" have. Could you elaborate?

Reply

The RuinerApril 20, 2015 at 6:49 PM
It's not as important that we have something they lack as it is that we are just as much a part of the creation of this world as they are. They can't shape the world alone. Our consciousness plays a big part, which is why they have worked so hard to control our consciousness.

We have numbers. There are more of us than there are of them. Some things are already changing as a result.

The problem being they have controlled our thoughts and steered our imaginations. They took away books and gave us movies - an analogy - which showed us what the characters look like and sound like so we no longer create these things with our imaginations.

What they lack is the full spectrum of emotion and sensation. Which is the result of their violation of our free will and the natural laws of this universe. Our abilities to still access this make us more powerful as conscious co-creators. This may be even more important to your question than us simply outnumbering them. Despite our numbers, a massive percentage of us want what they want. Think how they have taught us to think. Therefor those of us consciously co-create what they have guided us to create.

Hope this helps.

With respect,




Queston: April 20, 2015 at 7:12 PM
"a massive percentage of us want what they want"

I guess that is the problem … what DO they want? What DO we have that they cannot have without "us"? What "we" want is the grace to remember from whence we came/our birthright … taken away … or "occulted" as you have pointed out … how do they benefit from getting to what we have just by "duping" us out of what is inherently ours? This implies that they "lack" in a very important way … the quote above this comment implies that with "them" something is also "occulted" … and it causes frustration ...

Reply

The RuinerApril 20, 2015 at 8:14 PM
Something extremely relevant to this discussion has yet to be discussed in the blog, but we can continue without it.

It is all about soul-energy. The ability to generate enough energy for yourself without feeding from another, is something we are much better at than they, so, they choose to feed on ours. Creating a world in accordance with their will ensures their parasitic survival.

The more we question about ourselves the less we are focusing on developing and therefor the less we know, the more we have to question about ourselves. Remembering who we are frees up a lot of time and energy for more imaginative and creative thought forms.

Currently, many involved in this family and all the programs and projects around them are discovering how well played they have all been, and that occulted information is still beyond them. So there is much frustration being felt. Your writers advice is always not to take it too personally.

Breeze
22nd April 2015, 08:50
The next installment from the Ruiner......... an interesting read. Time to grap my pipe blowing smoke rings into the air and pondering....... : Sherlock:





(Failed) Structure - Bloodlines - Wednesday, April 22, 2015


This is the part of the structure you probably know by now. The named family Bloodlines of the Illuminati.

Years back now these names were released. You would recognize them as banking families and the heads of many of this planets institutions. Their families run deeper than that. The names do not matter nearly as much as they are emphasized.

They are banking families, corporate families, but they are also military families, and NASA families and pretty much every major corporation or entity has Bloodline members at the top, or influencing the top. Not all of the family names are known. They are global even representing/controlling or in power in what are considered undeveloped parts of the world.

Starting from the beginning, and as example: You would know R_th_child as such a name. This name did not exist when the Bloodline was originated, so telling you this family is one of the Bloodlines is false. Although they are included.

Publicly (for members, not really for the public) these names are at the head of each family today, although many other names are related to them. Perhaps 90% are unidentified within most research in the public.

How this worked was each of the the 13 Families were originally named to two beings (one male, one female) who had a higher percentage of Draco DNA than the rest of humanity. As they bred, they would do so amongst themselves (inbreeding) to maintain the Bloodline as was considered keeping it Pure. To demonstrate we will play with the name "Lotto" pretending a Bloodline began with a male and female "Lotto".

The male and female would breed giving birth to baby Lottos. The males would keep the Lotto name and the females would assume an invented name. Let's pretend the name they chose was "Matta".

If Lottos would breed with Mattas, those offspring would receive a new name. One Lotto and one Matta have children, and they have in our pretend, world named those children with the last name "Bogga" for the males and "Wonka" for the females. Boggas would then breed with Wonkas.

So far this Bloodline includes Lotto, Matta, Bogga and Wonka as last names. This would continue as described above - for five to seven generations before members were forced to breed with members selected for them - adding more names. So long as both parents have originated in the same Bloodline the breeding would be approved. All breeding is overseen by the Family Master.

Yes. That is right. It's all ridiculous. The idea was to try and maintain the genetics. Eventually they realized the futility of this, but it was far too late. Their structure was set. Psychopathy was unleashed.

When they did notice the inbreeding was negating their intentions what we know now as the Line of Kings was born. The male would carry forth the family name. Of course this slowed the problems but did not reverse them.



Over time other families were married into the 13 Bloodlines. These created their own lineage and are a little more relaxed in terms of the breeding as they are not looking to maintain the Bloodline so much as remain in control of all aspects of civilization. These members are not considered Pure/Blue Blood and are compartmentalized by The Parents and their Covens as well. Instead of breeding together they marry other Illuminati family members. So basically, it's a huge mess and difficult to make sense of. Your writer is trying to make the point that trying to identify members based on family names is ineffective.



They have more information available to them than the average human does, but are still in the dark about a great many things, often not even knowing that the guy they deal with in another organization they encounter is also a member. Highly compartmentalized. "The lie is different at every level". They learn through the cults, led by Covens, acting for the Parents, just like the rest of the membership. The only advantage they have (besides the obvious backing of their family) is they are started younger most of the time whereas most members start later in life.

They have a difficult time accepting when they learn the pyramid still has several steps above them.

The Bloodline members benefit the most from the control in the material sense. Money. All of the traditional treasures of flesh. At most they understand that their actions maintain a system of control that allows them to maintain their lifestyle.


This Draco experiment is unanimously recognized as a complete failure. These people are de-evovling, to be nice about things. A virus in the system for us and the Illuminati themselves. The current course of action for the greater Illuminati structure is not including them. The results are quite visible in society these days. The Parents have more or less washed their hands of this part of the structure moving forward.



The entire point of giving readers this basic outline of the structure is simply so you can understand that EVERYTHING that happens on earth, gets back to the Parents due to this structure and infiltration. Everything!

Yes, sorry, but.. Everything. Cults and Programs.


Why? Well, let's start back at the beginning.

Source: http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/failed-structure-bloodlines.html

Breeze
23rd April 2015, 20:38
Here are some interesting replies from the Ruiner in response to some comments about his latest article “(Failed) Structure – Bloodlines”

As he says, "We can change all of this."

I agree............. it's time to ramp up our re-remembrance of who we truly BE/IS...... :love:

It's 'Soul Time' to awaken our inner wizards of conscious self awareness we all have within each one us - we are creating reality here! We are so much bigger than the Trueman Show.........

We have our god spark within us - It is time to awaken the god genes and get on with real Soul business........ :h5:


:wiz::wiz::wiz:

Disclaimer: “Soul Time” and “Soul Business”, has nothing to do with Stevie Wonder. And when mentioning the Trueman show, I was referring to the Hollywood Movie concept. I mean no offence to People, places, things or events.




Back to the Ruiner: :smile2:

QUESTION:
"Psychopathy was unleashed"

Could you please define the term "psychopathy" as you understand it?

Thanks


REPLY The RuinerApril 22, 2015 at 6:56 PM
Tough question. Definitions can vary. Your writer sees it as this:

An inability to think or feel properly. Focused on themselves only with every situation. They lack the basics like empathy or remorse. Anti-social behaviour outside of their own group of like minded beings (other psychopaths). This could go on and on really.


QUESTION April 22, 2015 at 10:45 AM
Hello Ruiner would or could you say that the royal family are a part of this bloodline.was Princess Dianna used for her dna then killed when she had her children?

We here of people being brought up from birth to join cults or sects even in collage such as the cross and bones who then will become our rulers is this all part of their plan.
Boheiman grove,where the wealthy and rich partake in a dark occult knowledge.
These are the persons the common man votes for unaware of their real intentions.
why do they need to create so much war and misery apart from the money aspects of such operations.

If so does that not mean that we are under a great evil influence?

REPLY The RuinerApril 22, 2015
We have been under great influence from beings most would consider "evil". There is no disputing that. Just as there is no disputing that some other influences exist.

Yes that is one of the Bloodlines.

The name of the game is energy. They want our energy to feed them as they are ignorant of their ability to generate it themselves. They greatly enjoy the energy created by fear and struggle. This is the purpose of the war and covert slavery system.

We can change all of this. Which will be expressed in more detail soon. WE can change this. Not any ET races despite their density or dimension. (Or color)

Source: http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/failed-structure-bloodlines.html

monk
23rd April 2015, 20:45
they are ignorant of their ability to generate it themselves

Oh they know...just as heroin addicts know about methodone lol, doesn't mean they want to use it instead!

I'm sure plenty of drac/vampire/parasite beings in creation have been "coached" away from sourcing their "energy" through the total subjugation and torture of a sentient species. Here's to hoping, for the souls of the ones who posess such here, that they choose the alternative to "farming" us, whatever "methodone" like fear loosh replacement therapy that may involve.

The industry of Human Genetic Exploitation is far, far from over. imho...It will start to end with the Reclaiming of Earth one has to HOPE.

Highland1
23rd April 2015, 21:39
Wish we had a wizard blowing smoke rings I would insert here now . . . . , as methinks this latest blog from the Ruiner is one for contemplation and blowing smoke rings. Sherlock will have to do instead. : Sherlock:


Hi Breeze, as always I feel you when I read your words :smile2:

You always shine your beautiful torch, even in the most darkest of places, because you know full well that even in the light...... there is dark too! :wiz:

I have to say, I like the "writer", or at least so far, but there is always going to be "all will be revealed soon" pitch....until the donate button suddenly appears.

If there should be free energy, then there should be free information.

Of course the "writer" says he wants no money or even an audience out of it, which is extremely admirable imho, but it also a brilliant psychological sales pitch, one I too must learn! ha ha!

However, what if, after an eventual several hundred thousand ardent followers, sitting on the edge of their computer swivel chairs found out he was about to reveal the biggest smoking gun of all time.........????

However, due to horrendous unforeseen costs, fear of safety and a webmaster to pay, one will simply had to "donate" to enable this information to come forward. Really??

I suppose one has got to make a living which is cool as long as its an honest one.....

You know what?

There are some absolutely amazing writers here on Tot, with the most wonderful amazing creative and spiritual minds, and you are one of those people Breeze.

All of us here are capable of becoming another Ruiner, another Corey, another David Wilcock, Ben Fulford and the list goes on and on.

We could just make it up as we go along, after all we have an army of "super consciousness" here and it could be like a Never Ending Story...but...........could we do it free?

Depends if you want to tell the whole world or not, I guess.

I couldn't do it that's for sure.

I put my family first, and the risks involved would for me, suit a whistle blower with no family or friends and would have nothing to lose.....

I mean what is there to gain?

My energy has been so sucked dry by recent disclosures, I have just simply stopped reading them.

Time, healing and perspective can be remarkably revealing to ones perspective.

Todays stories seem to be lacking the proven daily miracles of real life that we all see, feel and breathe daily.

Don't get me wrong, I am all for expanded consciousness, but having it stretched and moulded into a herd consciousness is a no no for me.

So peeps, this writer, an old school tot truther, is still on the fence to everything I see and read no matter how mind blowing it sounds.

Beware though folks, public forums like this and others, are a wonderful "source of info" for any would be writer.

Be safe, be happy and just BE!

Russ

Breeze
23rd April 2015, 23:07
I know exactly what you are saying........... I have been there too, many times when I wish I had listened to my soulful inner voice in that first moment of engagement showing me where that timeline/avenue went....... Had I listened, it would have saved a lot of time.

But then there is another way of looking at this......... how Human ‘nature’ looks for the brighter side of life, people, places, things and events and holds compassion and hope for all, allowing everyone, thing and event the possibility to 'change'. This is one of the fine qualities Humanity is gifted with, a grace that some other species have lost for 'whatever' reasons.

I love the wonders of Consciousness........ the power of our Soul and Spirit to gently steer us the journeymen............... and then in the most unexpected moment 'out of the blue' an event occurs..................... :magic:,

'Out of the blue' in my definition, is a Soul and Spirit directive that literally out of the blue 'arrives' to us ‘in this present here’ - but in truth is pre-chosen, intended and pre-arranged destination via mind-full conscious planning by our greater self that exists beyond Time/Space. 'Out of the blue' moments for me, is an opportunity that can take me to another leap in conscious awareness. I absolutely love out of the blue moments 'arriving', no matter how challenging they may ruffle my preconceived beliefs/ideas; if it promotes within myself a conscious awareness upgrade it was a soul and spirit directive purposeful reconnection. ;)

As I see it, understanding the reality we co-exist in, is just as important as understanding the other Kingdoms beyond this dimension. It is all about balance, understanding all the simultaneous levels we are part of ‘consciously’ in our PRESENT HERE AND NOW - EXPERIENTIAL WALK. It is all part of the journey we all consciously embarked upon exploring Consciousness as definable Self' where 'we' the co-creator gods danced together LIFE. :love:

imho, each of our unique stories is so much bigger than Cinderalla going to the Ball meeting Prince Charming. :eyebrows:

WE ARE IT!

HAVE ALWAYS BEEN AND ALL-WAYS WILL BE IT/ISNESS, CONSCIOUSNESS EXPANDING into FOREVER.

We are and in all-ways will BE Eternal BEings – no ‘matter’ what happens.




Thank you Russ, for a great post! Lovely to read your words my friend. Observing on the fence is a good place to be; I have sat there many times. :smiley hug:

ERK
24th April 2015, 00:16
Hi Breeze, as always I feel you when I read your words :smile2:

You always shine your beautiful torch, even in the most darkest of places, because you know full well that even in the light...... there is dark too! :wiz:

I have to say, I like the "writer", or at least so far, but there is always going to be "all will be revealed soon" pitch....until the donate button suddenly appears.

If there should be free energy, then there should be free information.

Of course the "writer" says he wants no money or even an audience out of it, which is extremely admirable imho, but it also a brilliant psychological sales pitch, one I too must learn! ha ha!

However, what if, after an eventual several hundred thousand ardent followers, sitting on the edge of their computer swivel chairs found out he was about to reveal the biggest smoking gun of all time.........????

However, due to horrendous unforeseen costs, fear of safety and a webmaster to pay, one will simply had to "donate" to enable this information to come forward. Really??

I suppose one has got to make a living which is cool as long as its an honest one.....

You know what?

There are some absolutely amazing writers here on Tot, with the most wonderful amazing creative and spiritual minds, and you are one of those people Breeze.

All of us here are capable of becoming another Ruiner, another Corey, another David Wilcock, Ben Fulford and the list goes on and on.

We could just make it up as we go along, after all we have an army of "super consciousness" here and it could be like a Never Ending Story...but...........could we do it free?

Depends if you want to tell the whole world or not, I guess.

I couldn't do it that's for sure.

I put my family first, and the risks involved would for me, suit a whistle blower with no family or friends and would have nothing to lose.....

I mean what is there to gain?

My energy has been so sucked dry by recent disclosures, I have just simply stopped reading them.

Time, healing and perspective can be remarkably revealing to ones perspective.

Todays stories seem to be lacking the proven daily miracles of real life that we all see, feel and breathe daily.

Don't get me wrong, I am all for expanded consciousness, but having it stretched and moulded into a herd consciousness is a no no for me.

So peeps, this writer, an old school tot truther, is still on the fence to everything I see and read no matter how mind blowing it sounds.

Beware though folks, public forums like this and others, are a wonderful "source of info" for any would be writer.

Be safe, be happy and just BE!

Russ



I couldn't agree more with your post.

GoodETxSG
24th April 2015, 00:42
Hi Breeze, as always I feel you when I read your words :smile2:

You always shine your beautiful torch, even in the most darkest of places, because you know full well that even in the light...... there is dark too! :wiz:

I have to say, I like the "writer", or at least so far, but there is always going to be "all will be revealed soon" pitch....until the donate button suddenly appears.

If there should be free energy, then there should be free information.

Of course the "writer" says he wants no money or even an audience out of it, which is extremely admirable imho, but it also a brilliant psychological sales pitch, one I too must learn! ha ha!

However, what if, after an eventual several hundred thousand ardent followers, sitting on the edge of their computer swivel chairs found out he was about to reveal the biggest smoking gun of all time.........????

However, due to horrendous unforeseen costs, fear of safety and a webmaster to pay, one will simply had to "donate" to enable this information to come forward. Really??

I suppose one has got to make a living which is cool as long as its an honest one.....

You know what?

There are some absolutely amazing writers here on Tot, with the most wonderful amazing creative and spiritual minds, and you are one of those people Breeze.

All of us here are capable of becoming another Ruiner, another Corey, another David Wilcock, Ben Fulford and the list goes on and on.

We could just make it up as we go along, after all we have an army of "super consciousness" here and it could be like a Never Ending Story...but...........could we do it free?

Depends if you want to tell the whole world or not, I guess.

I couldn't do it that's for sure.

I put my family first, and the risks involved would for me, suit a whistle blower with no family or friends and would have nothing to lose.....

I mean what is there to gain?

My energy has been so sucked dry by recent disclosures, I have just simply stopped reading them.

Time, healing and perspective can be remarkably revealing to ones perspective.

Todays stories seem to be lacking the proven daily miracles of real life that we all see, feel and breathe daily.

Don't get me wrong, I am all for expanded consciousness, but having it stretched and moulded into a herd consciousness is a no no for me.

So peeps, this writer, an old school tot truther, is still on the fence to everything I see and read no matter how mind blowing it sounds.

Beware though folks, public forums like this and others, are a wonderful "source of info" for any would be writer.

Be safe, be happy and just BE!

Russ

The author or "Writer" of that blog has told me directly in a personal conversation that he is already "Back on the payroll" and "Back In" the "Group" in Skype (I have the Skype Messenger Plus Log Files, as for all of this I CAN "Put up or shut up" about this persons agenda/info if asked to here.). So I doubt a "Donate" button will appear on his site. He wasn't happy about going back into the "Family" and doing their "Work" but stated "At least I am able to pay my bills now".

As for myself being mentioned in the above sense of being in it for the money after building up and army of followers in some sort off deceptive con, this couldn't be further from the truth.

There have been people that have made sure that I have lost my ability to secure contracts by sending them emails to have me removed from "Vendor Lists" the moment I was no longer useful to them and their forum or agenda. Furthermore I had never intended on coming out publicly at all until I was manipulated by this same person.

To say that I have gained anything financially or otherwise is a joke.

I have only lost things since my first interview was released by this person on another forum.

I have a wife and two children that they made sure out of spite I couldn't support via my business where I made (Past Tense) in the "High 6 Figure$ Per Year" (I cannot secure contracts through my company any longer after they contacted the exact people on the Gov. Vendor List that I had given them in their "vetting process", no one else had this specific info.).

This has ruined my career and professional reputation among my peers in the IT Cloud Engineering and Security Field. There has been no 15 minutes of fame but hours off infamous slander and stalking by some very unstable people (Not just your normal unpleasant trolling). When the interviews finally do come out with DW and myself they will only make things worse... (There IS a larger Agenda but it is not personal gain, skeptics cannot wrap their minds around those reasons of coming forward publicly just as they cannot wrap their minds around these other concepts. The skeptics were the ones that couldn't stand a pseudonym being used to begin with.)

I have not asked for or accepted money for any of my testimony or recent disclosures that have been some of the deepest info anyone has yet to provide to the public thus far...

As for people who have a problem with people like DW who find a way to put a roof over their heads and protein in their bodies to metabolize as they put all of their life and energy into the study and spreading of the information that they research... Get over it. There is no reason they should starve and live out of their car to fulfill your ideology or principals of providing every bit of data they come up with for free. I have seen how DW has to live... People make almost no money off of books, he makes a whole $100 per episode off of "Ancient Aliens" and more than half of any money he makes on his speaking engagements goes into travel, lodging and taxes. Then they have to live in solitude for security reasons because so many fans in this field have serious psychological issues and begin to stalk and harass them to the point of staking out their homes and hiding behind tree's where they walk their dogs.

I am glad I put the donate button on my site as it has kept me from losing faith in mankind all together. The recent outflow of love and support from people providing small donations when I had the IT issues saved the day and was very inspiring...

All these displays do is show how unhappy people are with their own lives and they mirror their negative outlook on their selves and humanity onto a few targeted people. He warned me that "Haters gotta hate" and no matter what you do there is always going to be that unhappy group of people that are rooted in that state and will never budge.

Unlike this other person I am not on a payroll and am releasing this information not out of greed or what is in it for me. I have not gained anything at all. Even if I decided to write a book someday it is not like I would be able to live off of the proceeds. DW has two NYT's Best Sellers and makes hardly anything off his books.

There are a lot of misconceptions out there by people speculating on things they have no direct experience or knowledge of.

You stop to think what your real agenda is when writing a post like this. A couple of other members here have more than hinted that they agree showing their ignorance about this issue and also about who/what is financially behind certain information that is coming out right now. "Hook line and sinker".

This type of post and energy is why this has been one of the most heavily moderated threads I have seen since I have joined TOT. Everyone is entitled to their opinions and I guess that includes "Snipes" on various posts in the name of "free speech" (I would never post on this thread at all if I wan't always brought up as a topic). I am entitled to be able to respond with my opinion and a what i consider as a correction to a backward way of thinking and disinformation. :fpalm:

IMHO
G

ERK
24th April 2015, 01:16
The author or "Writer" of that blog has told me directly in a personal conversation that he is already "Back on the payroll" and "Back In" the "Group" in Skype (I have the Skype Messenger Plus Log Files, as for all of this I CAN "Put up or shut up" about this persons agenda/info if asked to here.). So I doubt a "Donate" button will appear on his site. He wasn't happy about going back into the "Family" and doing their "Work" but stated "At least I am able to pay my bills now".

As for myself being mentioned in the above sense of being in it for the money after building up and army of followers in some sort off deceptive con, this couldn't be further from the truth.

There have been people that have made sure that I have lost my ability to secure contracts by sending them emails to have me removed from "Vendor Lists" the moment I was no longer useful to them and their forum or agenda. Furthermore I had never intended on coming out publicly at all until I was manipulated by this same person.

To say that I have gained anything financially or otherwise is a joke.

I have only lost things since my first interview was released by this person on another forum.

I have a wife and two children that they made sure out of spite I couldn't support via my business where I made (Past Tense) in the "High 6 Figure$ Per Year" (I cannot secure contracts through my company any longer after they contacted the exact people on the Gov. Vendor List that I had given them in their "vetting process", no one else had this specific info.).

This has ruined my career and professional reputation among my peers in the IT Cloud Engineering and Security Field. There has been no 15 minutes of fame but hours off infamous slander and stalking by some very unstable people (Not just your normal unpleasant trolling). When the interviews finally do come out with DW and myself they will only make things worse... (There IS a larger Agenda but it is not personal gain, skeptics cannot wrap their minds around those reasons of coming forward publicly just as they cannot wrap their minds around these other concepts. The skeptics were the ones that couldn't stand a pseudonym being used to begin with.)

I have not asked for or accepted money for any of my testimony or recent disclosures that have been some of the deepest info anyone has yet to provide to the public thus far...

As for people who have a problem with people like DW who find a way to put a roof over their heads and protein in their bodies to metabolize as they put all of their life and energy into the study and spreading of the information that they research... Get over it. There is no reason they should starve and live out of their car to fulfill your ideology or principals of providing every bit of data they come up with for free. I have seen how DW has to live... People make almost no money off of books, he makes a whole $100 per episode off of "Ancient Aliens" and more than half of any money he makes on his speaking engagements goes into travel, lodging and taxes. Then they have to live in solitude for security reasons because so many fans in this field have serious psychological issues and begin to stalk and harass them to the point of staking out their homes and hiding behind tree's where they walk their dogs.

I am glad I put the donate button on my site as it has kept me from losing faith in mankind all together. The recent outflow of love and support from people providing small donations when I had the IT issues saved the day and was very inspiring...

All these displays do is show how unhappy people are with their own lives and they mirror their negative outlook on their selves and humanity onto a few targeted people. He warned me that "Haters gotta hate" and no matter what you do there is always going to be that unhappy group of people that are rooted in that state and will never budge.

Unlike this other person I am not on a payroll and am releasing this information not out of greed or what is in it for me. I have not gained anything at all. Even if I decided to write a book someday it is not like I would be able to live off of the proceeds. DW has two NYT's Best Sellers and makes hardly anything off his books.

There are a lot of misconceptions out there by people speculating on things they have no direct experience or knowledge of.

You stop to think what your real agenda is when writing a post like this. A couple of other members here has hinted that they agree showing their ignorance about this issue and also about who/what is financially behind some of certain information that is coming out right now. "Hook line and sinker".

This type of post and energy is why this has been one of the most heavily moderated threads I have seen since I have joined TOT. Everyone is entitled to their opinions and I guess that includes "Snipes" on various posts in the name of "free speech" (I would never post on this thread at all if I wan't always brought up as a topic). I am entitled to be able to respond with my opinion and a what i consider as a correction to a backward way of thinking and disinformation. :fpalm:

IMHO
G


I know there's no money in publishing these book unless you're who is it that actually makes money from these type books? Nick Pope or Nick Redfern, my husband just did and put thousands into it and made all of 5 dollars since Feb. Granted he was not the author and had issues over the title and cover but he edited it. He edits UFO and contactee books. Ok, subject aside................here's what I really would like to ask since you have mentioned this several times.

The Ruiner himself (I assume it is a man). I am aware you have his info, he was a former PA mod and is now *posing* as an *insider* (I say that just because I have no proof). I would like to know if this person is just someone who is copying Hidden Hand , that other insider dude whom I forget name of but his info made the rounds too a number of years ago or if he is actually who he says he is?

Can you expand on this?

ALSO IMO- you should not have to justify a paypal button or whatever- some people (Kerry C) do live on donations so they can research full time.

Edited to add- what hit home with Russ's post for me was/is constant stringing along by insiders only to b e told- the big info is coming down the pike..............how many times have many of us read this before? Like Russ, I stopped paying attention because nothing ever panned out. I've turned into a giant skeptic along the way. Years ago I was sucked into Edgar Fouche's secret space/ black ops info- just naming one of the many out there who turned out to be a hoax.

GoodETxSG
24th April 2015, 01:22
I know there's no money in publishing these book unless you're who is it that actually makes money from these type books? Nick Pope or Nick Redfern, my husband just did and put thousands into it and made all of 5 dollars since Feb. Granted he was not the author and had issues over the title and cover but he edited it. He edits UFO and contactee books. Ok, subject aside................here's what I really would like to ask since you have mentioned this several times.

The Ruiner himself (I assume it is a man). I am aware you have his info, he was a former PA mod and is now *posing* as an *insider* (I say that just because I have no proof). I would like to know if this person is just someone who is copying Hidden Hand , that other insider dude whom I forget name of but his info made the rounds too a number of years ago or if he is actually who he says he is?

Can you expand on this?

ALSO IMO- you should not have to justify a paypal button or whatever- some people (Kerry C) do live on donations so they can research full time.

Edited to add- what hit home with Russ's post for me was/is constant stringing along by insiders only to b e told- the big info is coming down the pike..............how many times have many of us read this before? Like Russ, I stopped paying attention because nothing ever panned out. I've turned into a giant skeptic along the way.

I am only stating this as a direct answer to your question which you deserve to know,

He was a proven insider that was a friend of mine before he was forced back in... and put back on the payroll. I put him in contact with DW and he provided a lot of info to DW that got him in trouble. He fully believed in and said he had seen the Blue Avians prior to being "Pulled Back In" and turning on our friendship.

He had info that could only come from a real insider. He is on a massive MISSION of disinformation right now by his "Parents" and is on the payroll.
Not IMHO/but in his own words form our last conversation...

Corey/GoodETxSG

ERK
24th April 2015, 01:28
I am only stating this as a direct answer to your question which you deserve to know,

He was a proven insider that was a friend of mine before he was forced back in... and put back on the payroll. I put him in contact with DW and he provided a lot of info to DW that got him in trouble. He fully believed in and said he had seen the Blue Avians prior to being "Pulled Back In" and turning on our friendship.

He had info that could only come from a real insider. He is on a massive MISSION of disinformation right now by his "Parents" and is on the payroll.
Not IMHO/but in his own words form our last conversation...

Corey/GoodETxSG


Ok, so just to get this straight- the information put out by the Ruiner is disinfo?

Wyndstorm
24th April 2015, 01:32
So, IMHO, Corey's response was so good, I'm reposting the whole things because I entirely agree. I used to have issues myself with Truthers asking for money, but then I realized that this is the reality we live in right now. Personally, I'd rather just scrap the whole system and give every human $10 Billion ( though people who "do harm to others" would get considerably less as that would be "debts" needing to be "repaid" to humanity), BUT we as a collective need to get to that place inside ourselves FIRST.

Plus with books, the middle man takes it all. Hours and hours of time, energy, and valuable information, and it goes out to everybody else... CRAZY!!

:hug:


The author or "Writer" of that blog has told me directly in a personal conversation that he is already "Back on the payroll" and "Back In" the "Group" in Skype (I have the Skype Messenger Plus Log Files, as for all of this I CAN "Put up or shut up" about this persons agenda/info if asked to here.). So I doubt a "Donate" button will appear on his site. He wasn't happy about going back into the "Family" and doing their "Work" but stated "At least I am able to pay my bills now".

As for myself being mentioned in the above sense of being in it for the money after building up and army of followers in some sort off deceptive con, this couldn't be further from the truth.

There have been people that have made sure that I have lost my ability to secure contracts by sending them emails to have me removed from "Vendor Lists" the moment I was no longer useful to them and their forum or agenda. Furthermore I had never intended on coming out publicly at all until I was manipulated by this same person.

To say that I have gained anything financially or otherwise is a joke.

I have only lost things since my first interview was released by this person on another forum.

I have a wife and two children that they made sure out of spite I couldn't support via my business where I made (Past Tense) in the "High 6 Figure$ Per Year" (I cannot secure contracts through my company any longer after they contacted the exact people on the Gov. Vendor List that I had given them in their "vetting process", no one else had this specific info.).

This has ruined my career and professional reputation among my peers in the IT Cloud Engineering and Security Field. There has been no 15 minutes of fame but hours off infamous slander and stalking by some very unstable people (Not just your normal unpleasant trolling). When the interviews finally do come out with DW and myself they will only make things worse... (There IS a larger Agenda but it is not personal gain, skeptics cannot wrap their minds around those reasons of coming forward publicly just as they cannot wrap their minds around these other concepts. The skeptics were the ones that couldn't stand a pseudonym being used to begin with.)

I have not asked for or accepted money for any of my testimony or recent disclosures that have been some of the deepest info anyone has yet to provide to the public thus far...

As for people who have a problem with people like DW who find a way to put a roof over their heads and protein in their bodies to metabolize as they put all of their life and energy into the study and spreading of the information that they research... Get over it. There is no reason they should starve and live out of their car to fulfill your ideology or principals of providing every bit of data they come up with for free. I have seen how DW has to live... People make almost no money off of books, he makes a whole $100 per episode off of "Ancient Aliens" and more than half of any money he makes on his speaking engagements goes into travel, lodging and taxes. Then they have to live in solitude for security reasons because so many fans in this field have serious psychological issues and begin to stalk and harass them to the point of staking out their homes and hiding behind tree's where they walk their dogs.

I am glad I put the donate button on my site as it has kept me from losing faith in mankind all together. The recent outflow of love and support from people providing small donations when I had the IT issues saved the day and was very inspiring...

All these displays do is show how unhappy people are with their own lives and they mirror their negative outlook on their selves and humanity onto a few targeted people. He warned me that "Haters gotta hate" and no matter what you do there is always going to be that unhappy group of people that are rooted in that state and will never budge.

Unlike this other person I am not on a payroll and am releasing this information not out of greed or what is in it for me. I have not gained anything at all. Even if I decided to write a book someday it is not like I would be able to live off of the proceeds. DW has two NYT's Best Sellers and makes hardly anything off his books.

There are a lot of misconceptions out there by people speculating on things they have no direct experience or knowledge of.

You stop to think what your real agenda is when writing a post like this. A couple of other members here have more than hinted that they agree showing their ignorance about this issue and also about who/what is financially behind certain information that is coming out right now. "Hook line and sinker".

This type of post and energy is why this has been one of the most heavily moderated threads I have seen since I have joined TOT. Everyone is entitled to their opinions and I guess that includes "Snipes" on various posts in the name of "free speech" (I would never post on this thread at all if I wan't always brought up as a topic). I am entitled to be able to respond with my opinion and a what i consider as a correction to a backward way of thinking and disinformation. :fpalm:

IMHO
G

GoodETxSG
24th April 2015, 01:33
Ok, so just to get this straight- the information put out by the Ruiner is disinfo?

"Paid Disinfo" from their very own words to me before they broke off contact... They were pulled back into their "Family" and put on the payroll full time. They are a highly trained psy ops agent per their own admissions. It will all ferret itself out in the end as usual... Only after disillusioning more people though as intended.

It saddened both DW and I as we both liked this person VERY MUCH! I had developed quite a friendship with them over time sharing similar life stories from being inside the programs and info only people on the inside could understand and talk about. I know now that much of that was social engineering, but the feelings of trust and friendship were real.

G

Chester
24th April 2015, 01:37
An observation -

If I were someone who cared about humanity... who cared about the experience we all might share and sooner than later, I would conduct myself in a manner that did not provide confirmation to "their" view about us.

This goes for the actions I perform and the words I speak and write.

ERK
24th April 2015, 01:38
"Paid Disinfo" from their very own words to me before they broke off contact... They were pulled back into their "Family" and put on the payroll full time. They are a highly trained psy ops agent per their own admissions. It will all ferret itself out in the end as usual... Only after disillusioning more people though as intended.

It saddened both DW and I was we both liked this person VERY MUCH! I had developed quite a friendship with them over time sharing similar life stories from being inside the programs and info only people on the inside could understand and talk about. I know now that much of that was social engineering, but the feelings of trust and friendship were real.

G


Ok, so my question is also- is this guy one of the so called 13 bloodline families (that in itself is ridiculous because there are many more than the so called 13 bloodliners)? Reason I ask is because it doesn't jive with how they operate. There's a lot of disinformation out there when it comes to this subject.

GoodETxSG
24th April 2015, 01:43
Ok, so my question is also- is this guy one of the so called 13 bloodline families (that in itself is ridiculous because there are many more than the so called 13 bloodliners)? Reason I ask is because it doesn't jive with how they operate. There's a lot of disinformation out there when it comes to this subject.

That is all I am going to say about them at this time. I know they were forced back in to doing this "Mission". I am torn as I once considered them a friend. They are very connected and up in the blood lines. Other than that info I do not wish to post more unless it comes to exposing who they are. I hope it doesn't come to that. Many here already know who they are and are heavily and emotionally invested in them... Some have been heavily compromised and socially engineered themselves. I cannot blame them for this... This will only cause division from what I am sensing and do not feel the need to post further info about them at this time. If I do it will be on my blog and not on TOT out of respect for the Staff and Members here.

G

ERK
24th April 2015, 02:34
Ok, so I had a look over at his blog. I do find myself in agreement with his comment:


Question: Hello Ruiner would or could you say that the royal family are a part of this bloodline.was Princess Dianna used for her dna then killed when she had her children?
we here of people being brought up from birth to join cults or sects even in collage such as the cross and bones who then will become our rulers is this all part of their plan.
Boheiman grove,where the wealthy and rich partake in a dark occult knowledge.
these are the persons the common man votes for unaware of their real intentions.
why do they need to create so much war and misery apart from the money aspects of such operations.
if so does that not mean that we are under a great evil influence?



Answer:
We have been under great influence from beings most would consider "evil". There is no disputing that. Just as there is no disputing that some other influences exist.

Yes that is one of the Bloodlines.

The name of the game is energy. They want our energy to feed them as they are ignorant of their ability to generate it themselves. They greatly enjoy the energy created by fear and struggle. This is the purpose of the war and covert slavery system.

We can change all of this. Which will be expressed in more detail soon. WE can change this. Not any ET races despite their density or dimension. (Or color)




He doesn't delve into just who these evil beings are. I will say this- to those who are in awe of the Illuminati- don't be. They aren't that smart. Sure- lots of money............they make literal pacts with entities they aren't even aware of. My father came to me in dreams after he passed away apologizing............in the dreams he sat in a chair and his hands were literally tied behind his back.
My *family* are for the most part not nice people. If you're not part of the club, then you are no one. They look after themselves and make sure their bretheren are taken care of by being inserted into key positions. They worship money, money is their god.......... most aren't even aware of what and whom is behind their actions. I'll leave it at that.

Chester
24th April 2015, 03:32
Ok, so my question is also- is this guy one of the so called 13 bloodline families (that in itself is ridiculous because there are many more than the so called 13 bloodliners)? Reason I ask is because it doesn't jive with how they operate. There's a lot of disinformation out there when it comes to this subject.

I read the same blog and have done so carefully. I feel compelled now to start setting things straight with regard to what the writer has said.

What I read was that there were 13 Parents who "parented" 13 pure bloodlines. Then there was a post of examples of how a bloodline can remain pure despite that all sorts of names entering into the picture and how that was done. I noted that the writer made it clear there should be a de-emphasis on surnames for this reason.

This stands to reason that a surname which may be used by a pure bloodline being might also be used by a hybrid as well as someone who has no "Parent / Illuminati" blood.

Astrael
24th April 2015, 07:26
interesting thread
my feelings tell me to be NOT in AGREEMENT with the Ruiner
in this time we are living it is essential to know about our inner voice
and this voice do not come from the left brainside

it comes from the HEART:love:

Gemma
24th April 2015, 09:24
That is all I am going to say about them at this time. I know they were forced back in to doing this "Mission". I am torn as I once considered them a friend. They are very connected and up in the blood lines. Other than that info I do not wish to post more unless it comes to exposing who they are. I hope it doesn't come to that. Many here already know who they are and are heavily and emotionally invested in them... Some have been heavily compromised and socially engineered themselves. I cannot blame them for this... This will only cause division from what I am sensing and do not feel the need to post further info about them at this time. If I do it will be on my blog and not on TOT out of respect for the Staff and Members here.

G

Dear Corey ~ for what it's worth

I am merely a humble sole parent, mother of three, experiencer of extraordinary experiences, seeker and activist for transparency and equality, and mostly now a social hermit focused on walking the talk of behavioural wisdom within my local environment. My passion is for global transformation and so I am an avid observer of various cultural platforms to gauge the temperature of transformational change globally.

I don't personally know you, the Ruiner, or anyone else who is voicing their experiences, insights, guidance, personality, etc, etc, via blogs, forums, and multi-media on the global internet platform. Some of it I appreciate, some of it I don't. But what I do appreciate is the opportunity to choose which information "I choose" to allow into my own personal sphere. For I have found that even information that has come from deliberate disinformation agents or patsy's has at various times provided me with great gems that I can develop from - be it intellectually, mentally, emotionally, physically, or spiritually.

Whatever is supposedly going on personally between you and the Ruiner that you keep visiting this thread to espouse about, (I was privy to postings here before they were removed), I agree would be better off being shared within your own corner of the globe. I appreciate your passion re your own truth sharing but I imagine you will burn out very quickly in the public arena if you continue to find it necessary to hunt down any and every voice in the world that does not agree with your own.

If the voice of the Ruiner is pushing your buttons, perhaps if you step back inside yourself over this matter you may find the reason becomes irrelevant. If your "Achille's heel" is hurting because of what someone else is saying, then maybe they are doing you a transitional favour. This is not the first time that you have chosen to jump into discussions on this thread Corey that are not solely for the purpose of discussing the material being shared by the OP, but rather for doing exactly as you yourself are opposed to on your own Thread of information. Just some food for thought to this situation as it seems to be running the risk of becoming a recurring loop.

I do appreciate your nobleness in wanting to help people but please also don't underestimate the abilities of others in being able to navigate environments they choose to visit, nor their abilities in being able to get themselves (into and) out of tricky situations they may find themselves in; for if anything, the strength and endurance of Spirit within humans is phenomenal and miraculous.

Cheers
Gemma

Sooz
24th April 2015, 09:32
Choose your rocky terrain with care and make sure you have a good horse to navigate said terrain.

I have no idea where that just came from, hey, I'll post it anyway.

Seikou-Kishi
24th April 2015, 11:02
interesting thread
my feelings tell me to be NOT in AGREEMENT with the Ruiner
in this time we are living it is essential to know about our inner voice
and this voice do not come from the left brainside

it comes from the HEART:love:




Unfortunately, feelings might be personally persuasive but they're interpersonally inadequate. I'd be interested to hear your thoughts on the specifics of the posts, but hunches and gut reactions don't really hold much water outside your own gut.

Astrael
24th April 2015, 11:31
Unfortunately, feelings might be personally persuasive but they're interpersonally inadequate. I'd be interested to hear your thoughts on the specifics of the posts, but hunches and gut reactions don't really hold much water outside your own gut.

it depends on your frequency Seikou Kishi

I was talking about "the inner voice" not about the inner chat chat chat....
so when you really come into the inner SILENCE
from this silence come the inner voice of the SELF

as a Zen Buddhist you may no believe in the Self but in the Buddha Field
this is a clear feeling not disturbet with ego emotions...


love Astrael

Seikou-Kishi
24th April 2015, 12:00
it depends on your frequency Seikou Kishi

I was talking about "the inner voice" not about the inner chat chat chat....
so when you really come into the inner SILENCE
from this silence come the inner voice of the SELF

as a Zen Buddhist you may no believe in the Self but in the Buddha Field
this is a clear feeling not disturbet with ego emotions...


love Astrael[/SIZE]

You forgot this bit:


Unfortunately, feelings might be personally persuasive but they're interpersonally inadequate. I'd be interested to hear your thoughts on the specifics of the posts, but hunches and gut reactions don't really hold much water outside your own gut.

Your "frequency" might be why you are so convinced, but as I say your personal convictions are interpersonally inadequate. Why should it matter to anybody else what your "feeling" is? Until you have something solid to contribute your unsubstantiated and vague "feelings" are irrelevant. If you could say "I disagree because of this, this and this" it might be different, but "I disagree because I disagree" is an unworthy post.

Evolutionary biologists can pack away all their data because a creationist has a feeling. Condoms reduce the tranmission of HIV, but Africa can pack away its condoms because the Pope has a feeling. Why should anybody else lend any credence to your feeling? I'm not saying you shouldn't listen to your inner voice, or to generalise that one shouldn't listen to one's own inner voice. I'm saying one shouldn't listen to another's.

If you simply do not agree, you are under no compulsion to post at all. If you disagree and can argue the case, you're providing a service. If you disagree and just want to register your disagreement... well why should anybody else care?

Posting your personal feeling as though it's something that has any relevance beyond the confines of your own being is dogmatic. People don't need data while they have assertions, right?

GoodETxSG
24th April 2015, 12:19
Dear Corey ~ for what it's worth

I am merely a humble sole parent, mother of three, experiencer of extraordinary experiences, seeker and activist for transparency and equality, and mostly now a social hermit focused on walking the talk of behavioural wisdom within my local environment. My passion is for global transformation and so I am an avid observer of various cultural platforms to gauge the temperature of transformational change globally.

I don't personally know you, the Ruiner, or anyone else who is voicing their experiences, insights, guidance, personality, etc, etc, via blogs, forums, and multi-media on the global internet platform. Some of it I appreciate, some of it I don't. But what I do appreciate is the opportunity to choose which information "I choose" to allow into my own personal sphere. For I have found that even information that has come from deliberate disinformation agents or patsy's has at various times provided me with great gems that I can develop from - be it intellectually, mentally, emotionally, physically, or spiritually.

Whatever is supposedly going on personally between you and the Ruiner that you keep visiting this thread to espouse about, (I was privy to postings here before they were removed), I agree would be better off being shared within your own corner of the globe. I appreciate your passion re your own truth sharing but I imagine you will burn out very quickly in the public arena if you continue to find it necessary to hunt down any and every voice in the world that does not agree with your own.

If the voice of the Ruiner is pushing your buttons, perhaps if you step back inside yourself over this matter you may find the reason becomes irrelevant. If your "Achille's heel" is hurting because of what someone else is saying, then maybe they are doing you a transitional favour. This is not the first time that you have chosen to jump into discussions on this thread Corey that are not solely for the purpose of discussing the material being shared by the OP, but rather for doing exactly as you yourself are opposed to on your own Thread of information. Just some food for thought to this situation as it seems to be running the risk of becoming a recurring loop.

I do appreciate your nobleness in wanting to help people but please also don't underestimate the abilities of others in being able to navigate environments they choose to visit, nor their abilities in being able to get themselves (into and) out of tricky situations they may find themselves in; for if anything, the strength and endurance of Spirit within humans is phenomenal and miraculous.

Cheers
Gemma

I usually visit this thread when I have been told that I have been mentioned personally. I made that pretty clear in my first posting after someone posted mentioning me directly. This is all in context of the response to that original posting. Yes there are others on other forums and with their own blogs pushing my buttons, there are also people here doing so after this thread has been moderated more times than I can remember for the same reason. Each time I have posted on this thread has been in response to certain members making overt or covert back handed comments about me or my intentions. I report the offending post and when it appears that it will be a while before it will be looked into I respond to the statements made by the people in the posting.

Its pretty straight forward and the reason this same thread has been moderated more than any other since I have become a member at TOT.

I am human just like anyone else and if its an "Achille's heel" to respond to rhetoric stated about you then its something we all suffer from. Forums are difficult to navigate enough with out people alluding untruths about you. If someone did the same about you dear Gemma... I have seen enough of your postings to know that you would respond in similar fashion. Many of the people barking about moderation on TOT had done so because of being moderated on this Thread recently... I also see a "recurring loop", I am not sure it is what the OP had in mind when opening the Thread though.

I have been told that certain groups in their panic are putting assets all over the place to prepare for a huge Disinformation War Online to "Control the Narrative" in their favor. I am seeing signs of these people being correct for some time. I have a feeling that the Strength and Endurance of Spirit within Humans is going to be further tested very soon, I hope many of us can reconnect with our natural discernment abilities in the mean time.

Thank you,
G

Wyndstorm
24th April 2015, 13:05
Unfortunately, feelings might be personally persuasive but they're interpersonally inadequate. I'd be interested to hear your thoughts on the specifics of the posts, but hunches and gut reactions don't really hold much water outside your own gut.

Wow, different way to put it. You know for me personally, I have this super awesome technology in the center of my chest I call my "resonance-ometer." Or my "BSometer" ..... Never does it ever lead me astray :) it's where my "inner voice" lives.... Makes choices and decisions ever so easy bypassing effortlessly the "monkey mind" chit chatting away, so I don't have to waste time and energy coming to the same conclusion. Ahhhhhhh, discernment.

Glad to know other humans have tapped into this hidden technology and are using it!!! :swing:

dianna
24th April 2015, 13:23
I feel compelled to interject a bit of Shakespeare after reading the latest postings on this thread … :tea:

Hamlet Act 3, scene 2, 222–230


Player Queen:
Both here and hence pursue me lasting strife,
If once I be a widow, ever I be a wife!

Player King:
'Tis deeply sworn. Sweet, leave me here a while,
My spirits grow dull, and fain I would beguile
The tedious day with sleep.

Player Queen:
Sleep rock thy brain,
And never come mischance between us twain!

Hamlet:
Madam, how like you this play?

Queen:
The lady doth protest too much, methinks.



By "protest," Gertrude doesn't mean "object" or "deny"—these meanings postdate Hamlet. The principal meaning of "protest" in Shakespeare's day was "vow" or "declare solemnly," a meaning preserved in our use of "protestation." When we smugly declare that "the lady doth protest too much," we almost always mean that the lady objects so much as to lose credibility. Gertrude says that Player Queen affirms so much as to lose credibility. Her vows are too elaborate, too artful, too insistent. More cynically, the queen may also imply that such vows are silly in the first place, and thus may indirectly defend her own remarriage.


WHO SAID IT AND WHERE

A ghost appeared to Hamlet and told him that his uncle Claudius murdered his father. He's not sure whether he can believe the ghost or not. He thinks he can trust the creepy crawler since he just happens to be his dear old dad. But then again: should he really take his tips from dead apparitions roaming the castle at night?

Things are looking up when some players (actors) come into town. Hamlet commissions them to perform a play. But this isn't just any play. In it, a king is murdered in the same way Claudius murdered Hamlet's father. Hamlet plans to watch Claudius's reaction to see if the ghost is telling the truth. The play is called The Mouse-Trap since it will (hopefully) trap Claudius.

As everyone gets settled to watch the play, Hamlet pulls his buddy Horatio aside and tells him how great he is. Oh, and by the way, he needs a favor: he wants Horatio to watch Claudius' reactions to the play, especially during the scene that reenacts the killing of the King.

Then Hamlet goes back to the group of people ready to watch the play. After brutalizing Claudius with some weird and awkward banter, Hamlet moves on to Polonius and Ophelia. He starts flirting with—well, really harassing—Ophelia by making a bunch of dirty jokes and Elizabethan euphemisms.

Anyway, Ophelia tactfully demurs, telling Hamlet it's nice to see him so happy. Hamlet quips that there's no way he could be unhappy. After all, his dad's only been dead two hours, and his mom already seems quite happy. Ophelia points out that, actually, his "two hours" is more like months. He responds that it's amazing how a great man can die and not be forgotten in two months' time.

Now it's really time for the show to begin.

In the first scene, the Queen repeatedly swears to her husband (the King) that she will never remarry. Oh, sure, says the King in the play: she's faithful now, but she'll forget all her faithfulness as soon as she's in her new husband's bed, which should happen roughly about the time her old husband dies.

This is obviously offensive to Gertrude, but she still keeps her cool. When Hamlet asks her how she likes the play, she responds, "The lady doth protest too much, methinks." Hamlet says the play is a wicked piece of work, but wouldn't bother anybody with a clean conscience. Burn.

Here come the fireworks. The husband/King is taking a nap when his brother sneaks in and pours poison in his ear, which is exactly what Claudius did to Hamlet's father. Seeing this, King Claudius gets out of his seat and rushes out of the room. Sold! Hamlet has proved Claudius's guilt—to himself, at least.

As everyone but Hamlet and Horatio rushes out of the room, Hamlet gloats about this brilliant performance. But in come Rosencrantz and Guildenstern, with the message that Gertrude is upset about the play and wants to talk to her son. Uh-oh.

What was Big Willy Shakes going for?

This quote would make a lot more sense if we told you that "protest" in Shakespeare's day meant "to vow." So when Gertrude says that the player queen, a.k.a. her doppelgänger protests too much, she's actually saying she's too insistent in supporting whatever's taking place. She's telling her husband one too many times that she will never remarry.

The lady loses her credibility with Gertrude because she's too elaborate in her promises. So what she's really saying is "Vows are silly." Hmm… what other vows do people make to one another? Marriage vows, perhaps.

Maybe Gertrude is hinting at the fact that marriage vows are not as important as people think. After all, she changed her marriage vows with the tide when Claudius became king. Or maybe she's saying the exact opposite: that marriage vows in the play she's watching are meaningless, but they aren't in real life.

Whatever she's saying, Shakespeare left this one obscure. That's one of the things we love (and hate) about Shakespeare. He loves to give us a little nugget of gold and then let us decide what it means.

We're not sure whether Gertrude was involved in her husband's death or not. We're also not sure if she cheated on her husband. We're not even sure how much she knows at this point. Even though The Mouse-Trap is supposed to catch Claudius, it's also aimed right at Gertrude. Hamlet wants to know what mommy dearest has been up to. And her little comment on the player queen doesn't given him any solid answers.

http://www.shmoop.com/shakespeare-quotes/the-lady-doth-protest-too-much/

Cup
24th April 2015, 13:40
I have been told that certain groups in their panic are putting assets all over the place to prepare for a huge Disinformation War Online to "Control the Narrative" in their favor. I am seeing signs of these people being correct for some time. I have a feeling that the Strength and Endurance of Spirit within Humans is going to be further tested very soon, I hope many of us can reconnect with our natural discernment abilities in the mean time.

It's massive, everywhere. We need to dress according to the weather. In one sense it's positive since it pushes people to develop their abilities to depend more on themselves.

Astrael
24th April 2015, 13:40
You forgot this bit:



Your "frequency" might be why you are so convinced, but as I say your personal convictions are interpersonally inadequate. Why should it matter to anybody else what your "feeling" is? Until you have something solid to contribute your unsubstantiated and vague "feelings" are irrelevant. If you could say "I disagree because of this, this and this" it might be different, but "I disagree because I disagree" is an unworthy post.

Evolutionary biologists can pack away all their data because a creationist has a feeling. Condoms reduce the tranmission of HIV, but Africa can pack away its condoms because the Pope has a feeling. Why should anybody else lend any credence to your feeling? I'm not saying you shouldn't listen to your inner voice, or to generalise that one shouldn't listen to one's own inner voice. I'm saying one shouldn't listen to another's.

If you simply do not agree, you are under no compulsion to post at all. If you disagree and can argue the case, you're providing a service. If you disagree and just want to register your disagreement... well why should anybody else care?

Posting your personal feeling as though it's something that has any relevance beyond the confines of your own being is dogmatic. People don't need data while they have assertions, right?


thank you for this long text you answered to me

I only can give you the following answer:

Are devils come?
Are serpents come?
I know not.
I live my life embraced in the arms of Oya-sama,
I am fed with the milk of "Namu-amida-butsu,"
Looking at Oya-sama's face.
"Namu-amida-butsu!"

How lucky I am!
Oya is given me!
Oya who turns me into a Buddha is
The "Namu-amida-butsu!"

in my world do not exist enemy
do not exist devil and snakes

do not exist battles and fights

do not exist a fear based information of DISINFORMATION
do not exist Machiavelly who divedes to weakend humans
to lead one against the other
to lead to go in the fight modus

all is our creation
all have to do with SELF LOVE and SELFTRUST

if I do not love myself
I do not trust myself
and so I will attract enemies and devils

what you put in you get out!



love Astrael

Breeze
24th April 2015, 14:02
Can we please return to discussing the OP thread.......... discussions with Corey and all his intel etc are on 'his thread' I do believe.

This is not the 'chat room' nor the slanging pit.

Many thanks.

:back to topic::back to topic::back to topic:

Highland1
24th April 2015, 14:07
Hey, what happened to all the love we should be promoting?

As always, use your own discernment.....:yawn:

Russ

Tribe
24th April 2015, 14:34
Posts have been deleted because this thread is not about arguing. If you don't like what is being said here, then don't visit this thread. Any further repeat offenders will be banned from this thread.

To be clear, this is a thread for discussing the blog posts of this person. Not arguing about whether he is right or wrong. Intelligent comments that don't initiate an argument are welcome too.

I've edited the title of this thread to clarify its contents.

just reminding people ! :love:

InCiDeR
24th April 2015, 15:10
I just thought I should break the spell with the latest update on the blog:


~"You're so vain.. I bet you think this song is about you."~
It must become exhausting, constantly tracking your words. Constantly adjusting your story. Constantly looking over your shoulder to see what is being said. Always having to add something new to remain relevant. Taking what seems to work for others, and adding it to your own tales. Changing alliances. Updates. Edits. Rewriting. Caring so much what they think. You must be very tired.

Do you not see we can love you without your Crown?

Desire to help is negated by doing what you are. Unfortunate, but true. Karma?

Karma will cause you pain. Karma sees everything you do and say. Karma is why you are stuck in your cycle. Karma will keep you up at night. Karma will keep you from what you love. Karma continues your struggle.

Truth will set you free from what you cause for yourself. You can do this on your own, you do not need others to do it for you. All you need to do is be honest. Even if you have to honestly say "I was wrong".

Let go of your lies and join the rest of us, and the pain will subside.




~..Don't you, don't you, don't you, don't you?~

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/

Church
24th April 2015, 15:18
Everyone, please stop posting the off topic stuff in here. Take it to a group, or private messages. Thank you. I am about to remove all the off topic posts, so take your screen shots now if you are concerned about that kind of thing.

A few points real quick: We will start banning people from this thread if they continue to argue. Members' names can be brought up in here if it is meant to further the conversation, but not for arguing or taking cheap shots. Corey is a somewhat notable name in the "alternative" communities, so we will not remove the mere mention of his name, unless he is being singled out for something. If anyone has any issues with this, you should PM myself or one of the other staff members to tell us about it, but bringing it up in here any further will just result in being banned from this thread.

Another point in response to the posts I just removed below this one: Report posts and/or send us private messages if you wish to bring something to our attention, but the arguing in here will not be allowed to continue. The same people talking about how one person is doing something are doing the same things they are claiming he is doing, which nullifies the argument. I would prefer that people just stop posting in here rather than causing us to ban them from the thread, but that is the next step we will take. Thank you.

:back to topic:

Tribe
24th April 2015, 15:23
Truth will set you free from what you cause for yourself. You can do this on your own, you do not need others to do it for you. All you need to do is be honest. Even if you have to honestly say "I was wrong".


i like this from the new post on the blog .. it is a very difficult place to put yourself for so many reasons , it made me feel venerable to admit i was wrong , i do not like to think i could have been so stupid to believe such a thing was my truth for all that time , but rather than feel venerable i would fiercely hold on to it even though it became like a kicking mule to my face ! . i am learning that that behaviour is far worse than my place of venerability !!:love:

InCiDeR
24th April 2015, 15:40
i like this from the new post on the blog .. it is a very difficult place to put yourself for so many reasons , it made me feel venerable to admit i was wrong , i do not like to think i could have been so stupid to believe such a thing was my truth for all that time , but rather than feel venerable i would fiercely hold on to it even though it became like a kicking mule to my face ! . i am learning that that behaviour is far worse than my place of venerability !!:love:

To accept I was wrong doesn't mean I was wrong by the time I made that choice or statement, just that I for the time being had a different set of tools, information, understanding and knowledge. Maybe I will reach same conclusion tomorrow as I did before, when I considered myself wrong. When the water once again are new, I might as well think I was wrong today. Truth moves in mysterious ways.


...I liked that sentence as well Tribe...

Tribe
24th April 2015, 15:42
Ah thank you , that is very healing way of looking at it , my fractured ego likes that lol xx

Church
24th April 2015, 16:14
Absolute last time I'm saying this: No more continuing on with the off topic stuff. Back to topic. I just had to remove another post. That conversation is over now.

Breeze
24th April 2015, 22:02
The Ruiner mentioned Mark Passio in one of his bog posts as someone he recommends worthy of listening to. I too have been listening to Mark Passio’s (now vast body of work) for quite some time now. I absolutely love (and hoot out loud at times) Mark’s ‘slap on the table approach’. I understand his vitriolic tone of speaking raw truth (i.e. no flowering or fluffing up, stroking egos) can be unsettling for some while liberating for others. For me, I have reached the point where I respect those that cut straight to the chase……….. I want to see it 'as it is' - there is a vibration with truth and it saves confusion and arrives to the point in Matter. Allowing me the choice of going deep within myself 'see honestly' where I need to work on myself that is still in a holding pattern of 'limited belief systems', i.e. giving my power away. I honestly sense Humanity is in a Conscious Quickening. I know I am, and I personally just don't have any time to waste......... I want to join all the 'dots' and get to the real core of the Matter and go.

So I thought it might be useful to put up a most pertinent teaching of Mark Passio’s that has had profound changes in so many people around the world. Mark reveals just how cunning the chess moves work, stratigically orchastrated to distract the Spiritual Community from properly engaging with their own divine powerful soul/spirit Self/Co-Creator. I suspect that many of us have fallen into this trap at some point in time and still occasionally trip up; I do, and I've been working on this for decades. This particular teaching showed me a couple things I had not seen that needed 'updating' consciously in my 'walk'. And what I have found is that it can be so very subtle, yet important, part of the fine tunning of re-remembering, reconnecting with our Great Spirit of who we truly BE. :wiz:

I will end this post by thanking Mark Passio for his vast body of work he has shared freely over the years - it is a great selfless service to Humanity. :tiphat:


There are two versions of this teaching: the short version and then the in-depth versions for those who want to study more. I will post both in said order.

May it inspire you along 'your own journey of unraveling'. :smiley hug::magic:,




https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=do5dgD5PNd0


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q51l_E8Tlp0

ronin
24th April 2015, 22:47
think i will give that 7 hour video a miss tonight:whstl:

Chester
24th April 2015, 22:50
interesting thread
my feelings tell me to be NOT in AGREEMENT with the Ruiner
in this time we are living it is essential to know about our inner voice
and this voice do not come from the left brainside

it comes from the HEART:love:





My inner voice comes from my heart. My inner voice says to remain open minded with regards to the information that is coming forth from the Ruiner.

ERK
24th April 2015, 23:04
Mark Passio is excellent IMO, been listening/watching his videos too for some time now.

Chester
24th April 2015, 23:33
The most striking thing I have gained from reading the blog of the Ruiner is that the Ruiner has provided me a picture of the current dynamic we may be facing on Earth and has provided glimpses of how "we" (ie: humanity born on Earth at this time) got into this position. It is a story. Just as so many others share stories.

The actual striking part is that my observation of humanity today is compatible with how it might have become that fits interestingly well in the historical picture provided by the Ruiner. Thus the logical side of 'me' says - wow... this seems to fit.

Then based on my own experience of growing up (and still growing) on Earth at this time... and note I am now 57 years old... my gut seems to say... wow... this feels right.

So I broke it down and saw that the picture provided by the Ruiner suggests humanity may have made some mistakes in their early history and then found itself in a position to make a choice with regards to accepting the Draco Reptilians into their lives... what 13,000 years ago. And that perhaps this may also be seen as another mistake - only time will tell.

The Ruiner seems to suggest that each of us might stop accepting "help" from the next non-local "player" who will be providing a "new and improved version of the same ole same ole" and instead help ourselves.

Now in my everyday life I have come to experience more and more finding myself having to make the following decision related to the my own sons. Do I keep "helping" (in the form of continuously providing soft landings) or, do I let them know that I am willing to go so far but they must do their own part... otherwise, they need to find out how they can do it on their own.

Since I discovered that being loving does not mean constantly saying yes, constantly saving their day when they make the same mistakes over and over and worser and worser... I have found that sometimes you have to allow them to fall. Since I started becoming a bit wiser in this regard, I have seen two of my three sons turn their lives around in a clear positive direction and yet the third has decided he will go it on his own... go it along the same difficult lines of which I had to draw my line and stop supporting his self destructive behavior - what we call "enabling." In all of these cases I exercised my own free will and so have each of my sons. I like the idea we have freedom of self will.

So "as below so above" and what I mean is... perhaps it is time humanity find a way to "save" (if this is what they think they need... it is not a word I would use) their own butt. If we don't, I do not believe it is because we can't... I believe it is because we won't.

And the Ruiner suggests... and God knows I have no clue if the writer is right or not... that by accepting another third party to do even part of this job for us may lead to the very thing we all wish to avoid.

This is the primary "thing" I have gotten from reading this blog.

So it is not a matter for me as to whose story is true or truer nor is it important for me to pick someone's story apart... there are just too many. And I certainly have love for all these presenters of their experiences, knowledge and opinions... Instead I have been focusing on what the story suggests and then decide for myself what do I see as what makes most sense for my family going forward. Note when I type the word family here, I am talking not just about humanity, I am talking about all creatures of creation.

Tribe
25th April 2015, 00:04
Since I discovered that being loving does not mean constantly saying yes, constantly saving their day when they make the same mistakes over and over and worser and worser... I have found that sometimes you have to allow them to fall. Since I started becoming a bit wiser in this regard, I have seen two of my three sons turn their lives around in a clear positive direction and yet the third has decided he will go it on his own... go it along the same difficult lines of which I had to draw my line and stop supporting his self destructive behavior - what we call "enabling." In all of these cases I exercised my own free will and so have each of my sons. I like the idea we have freedom of self will.



i have a bad habit of wanting to save people from making mistakes , i know how it feels to be in a bad place , i had a nervous breakdown when i was 18 yrs old , and ever after i have tried to cushion people , break their fall , stop bad things happening , or bad feelings from taking over them .it is only with some wonderful counselling i have come to see that had it not been from my tumble into depression i would not have gained my strength and wisdom and closeness to the divine , therefore people must fall they must hurt and they must find themselves outside of comfort in order to grow and gain the tools needed to evolve . Still its hard for me to keep myself from rescuing ! but as i now see it it really is the reverse !:love:

Chester
25th April 2015, 00:12
i have a bad habit of wanting to save people from making mistakes , i know how it feels to be in a bad place , i had a nervous breakdown when i was 18 yrs old , and ever after i have tried to cushion people , break their fall , stop bad things happening , or bad feelings from taking over them .it is only with some wonderful counselling i have come to see that had it not been from my tumble into depression i would not have gained my strength and wisdom and closeness to the divine , therefore people must fall they must hurt and they must find themselves outside of comfort in order to grow and gain the tools needed to evolve . Still its hard for me to keep myself from rescuing ! but as i now see it it really is the reverse !:love:

And so the question is... am I benevolent by intervening and essentially obstructing or preventing a being, a group of beings... a planet from benefiting from their own opportunity for growth?

And so the next question is - do I wish that beings from beyond my world "help" when it is possible I miss the opportunity to grow?

And then the next question is... if I have made the decision in the past to take what appears to be the easy way (accept "assistance" from beings from beyond) to do what I clearly have the power and ability to do myself and that decision did not work out so good then when might we see its best left up to ourselves?

Tribe
25th April 2015, 00:15
And so the question is... am I benevolent by intervening and essentially obstructing or preventing a being, a group of beings... a planet from benefiting from their own opportunity for growth?

And so the next question is - do I wish that beings from beyond my world to "help" when it is possible I miss the opportunity to grow?

And then the next question is... if I have made the decision in the past to take what appears to be the easy way (accept "assistance" from beings from beyond) to do what I clearly have the power and ability to do myself and that decision did not work out so good then when might we see its best left up to ourselves?

aha i hear you ! :tiphat:

johnjen325
25th April 2015, 01:01
My 2¢
We are here to experience what this worlds range of possibilities has to offer.
We each have different paths which involve different types of experiences and life lessons.

To 'save' someone from experiencing certain lessons can sometimes be beneficial, but usually only in the short term, especially if they 'need' to learn that lesson.

And of course there is the responsibility aspect we assume, when we step in (or are already involved), that can further 'complicate' the entire circumstance.

And to be clear I'm not saying to let all those in our sphere of awareness learn the hard way on everything. Clearly as a parent there is an ever changing line in the sand that must be taken into account.

But if the life lesson is 'important' enough, that life lesson will repeat until that lesson is fully expierenced (mastered?) such that it is no longer needed.

And 'helping' someone avoid the 'hard landing', when that is precisely why they are plummeting to the ground in the first place can actually be seen as a disservice in terms of learning the lesson.

BUT being there after the full impact has occurred, to help them up, figure out the point of the lesson, to help them evaluate the big picture, these ARE beneficial aspects we can and should be willing to provide. It is after all part of the relationships we have with those in our sphere of influence, to provide our help as and when we deem it proper to do so.

IOW helping those we care about may be more involved with dealing with the consequences of the lesson rather than avoidance of it.

Just a few thoughts.

JJ

Chester
25th April 2015, 02:01
... and these are the questions that the Ruiner blog as well as the experiences shared by various experiencers such as Simon Parkes and Corey provoke me to explore for myself. I am glad to have these resources which provide me food for thought. I am glad to be a member of a forum which supports the sharing of all sorts of information along these lines and I am glad the staff steps in when they feel they need so that discussions can remain productive.

There was a thread generated over in General by donk which explored this situation from a different angle and it relates directly to this dilemma that has surfaced over the last several posts here...

from donk's OP (http://jandeane81.com/threads/6442-Savior-paradigm?p=841917194&viewfull=1#post841917194) -


But IF we believe in a cabal (which is either the creation of an anti-human force or that self-destructive “human nature” so many believe in)…why do so many get so emotionally attached to the fear of the “savior paradigm” (a non-human force aiding humanity)?

and a few posts later my response included this thought -


we have this lovely phrase called "human nature." One of the attributes of human nature is that many of us attempt to make the life of other living beings "better." Of course, there are also humans who act in ways that clearly make the life of other living beings worse. I would imagine most of us would agree that making the lives better for other living beings is a good thing. I bet most of us would oppose making the lives of other living beings worse.

Why then should we assume that these views (and choices made upon these views) would be wrong or would not occur in cases of other living beings which could impact the life experience of humans?

So maybe this type of behavior is not just "human nature" but is "universal nature."

And what I have gathered from the Ruiner is that the Illuminati has all along pretended to be or inserted the belief that one or more groups from the outside is going to come to the aid of humanity and warns that if these groups offer a new version of the same old paradigms then maybe we should start to question if we want that kind of help?

Each of us has to decide for ourselves what we wish to consider true or consider to be the most truth and since I am not a Secret Space Program participant nor am I an "Illuminati insider gone rogue (honest)" all I can do is examine the information provided and decide for myself what seems the best course for myself (free will) and the only advice I give to myself is to stay ever open minded.

Breeze
25th April 2015, 07:39
The Ruiner - Saturday, April 25, 2015

~"Where is my mind?"~
Mind control

Let us for now narrow this to two main types of mind control: We will call one conditioning and the other programming.

Conditioning is a passive mind control which takes time.

Programming is aggressive mind control which is a much faster method that sets itself deeper into the mind.


Both forms can be caused physically through actions or creating the appropriate environment.

Both forms can be caused technologically. With use of machines, computers and A.I. / V. I.

We are all subjected to one or both forms usually from both causes.

Unfortunately all of us have to attempt to counter these causes and their effects.

Technology is the real b!tch. Various A.I. Programs are running that have a superior level of control over a very large percentage of humans and the hologram.

The more natural types like black magic, NLP, MKUltra, Monarch -the list goes on - are generally easier to avoid and much more damaging long term.

It's all about creating illusions. Illusions that convince the mind and direct the will to make it real.

Technology is constantly conditioning us. Same for the systems and projects within our culture.

Individuals who are targeted for any number of reasons will most often endure Programming. This is almost always invasive and violating irrespective of the cause.

Unfortunately, the majority of our planet are under these forms of mind control. They are operating like puppets. Sometimes the puppets cut their strings and a stick has to be installed so the puppet can't run away, but, many never question or even notice the conditioning and therefor can be further programmed without any resistance.

Many readers here, will have become aware of this and are actively countering these effects. Some of us may never succeed. Please keep trying.

A.I. is a major player in this but that is too big of a topic for this writing.


Illusion. This hologram is living and can be altered as can our ability to perceive the hologram. These facts open the door for deep and intense levels of illusion to influence the mind and shape thoughts. We are beings who are capable of perceiving beyond the influence of the mind so we can circumvent mind control techniques and see past the illusion. First we must identify the illusions. This is a personal process. Guides are available but there are no rules to follow. Many methods work.

First step is recognizing illusion. If you've been reading you've found the first tool and you've likely found many others from an abundance of sources.

For some, the illusion can seem inescapable. For those souls, there is hope. Even if you can't see it. "Free your mind" has been repeated enough times.

The walls are an illusion too.


Source: http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/where-is-my-mind.html

Catsquotl
25th April 2015, 08:14
The Beauty of Humanity - by the Runier

Aside from very rare exceptions, all of you reading this, at this time, are Human.

Whether your soul identifies itself as Reptilian, Pleiadian, Lycan, or any other. Or whether you are incarnating for the first time from 7th or 10th or Two Trillionth density;

You are, right now, Human.

Embrace this.



Strange how it took some dichotomy to get me interested, But now that I have....
Just this is worth it.

With Love
Eelco

Astrael
25th April 2015, 08:22
My inner voice comes from my heart. My inner voice says to remain open minded with regards to the information that is coming forth from the Ruiner.

infortunatly/fortunatly ...
I can not answer you cause I am muzzled to speak my true
cause I read this warnings about off topic
so if the power of the heart is off topic
nothing more to say



love Astrael

Breeze
25th April 2015, 19:14
I don't know about those who have ventured on this thread today to read the latest blog; but I have been contemplating quite a bit today about 'illusion' and the mechanics of how it works and how importance it is to ‘see with real eyes’. I intend to write down my thoughts about this for another time.

I found this deleted movie clip from the Trueman Show movie today (while looking for something else). Synchronicity methinks. ;)


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jDGmZ1VQtsw

Catsquotl
25th April 2015, 19:32
I can't help but wonder..
Not so much what we see when we look with real eyes, but who is looking.

What struck me as odd. Is the undefined reverences to Soul. Is that who is looking?
What else is soul than a concept. A structured ordering of boundaries around something infinite.
Like a wall of illusions.

How deep does the rabbit hole extend again?

With Love
E.

ronin
25th April 2015, 20:02
inserts,organic portals are for what purpose?
are you the star of the show?

Breeze
25th April 2015, 20:25
I finally found what I was looking for. I need to re-watch this film again to see what I missed on the 5th time around.

Very apt with the blog about Illusion.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xlK5lpB-HZ4

Chester
25th April 2015, 23:19
I finally found what I was looking for. I need to re-watch this film again to see what I missed on the 5th time around.

Very apt with the blog about Illusion.



Notice how Marlin is always bringing him beer? Always saying... "Time for a drink?" "Brewski!"

Much that can be taken from this film is similar to some of the messages given by the Runier. Thanks for pointing this out.

This is my #1 all time FAVORITE movie by the way.

Breeze
26th April 2015, 03:04
Latest installment from the Ruiner.

~Halfway Back to the Beginning~ -- Draco (part one)

~Some have said your writer was not raised by the Illuminati. Rather he was raised by dragons. Draco and another family of Dragons.~

The Draco will be the focus here.


There is a king. Two princes. Many queens.

There are white Royals. Red and green and various shades and mixtures of those make up the rest.

At the top of them all is the King. Anu.

He had many sons. Two are known to you surely, as Enki and Enlil.

- Your writer will not be typing their names again. Take what you know about them (one cared for us, one did not) and reverse the names as you've learned them. Please. -

Your writer is quite sure what he will say next will upset many and cause others to start ranting. Your writer will be told he has his facts wrong and such. He welcomes this. It could only hurt his feelings if he was incorrect.

The Draco have lived on this planet before us.

You may take a minute if you need..



Albeit a much different planet than it is now, as much has occurred since then, The Draco were brought up on this planet. As is often the case they lived parallel to another race which was evolving at the same time and as is always the case, there were other races - at a different stage in their evolution - who were making a mess of this planet.

As a result of that mess, the Draco felt the need to abandon ship. They received some help in removing several of their kind off of the planet, catching a lift on a moon which was orbiting nearby, at the time.

From there, with some technology advice and help from an older race the Draco built up their own culture and civilization and quickly became able to travel to other planets on their own and with great and powerful technology. Eventually learning to exist without the assistance of the race that had assisted them.

They waged wars. Established colonies. Began traveling far from their home to seek resources of various kinds.

Quickly they became one of the most powerful races in their area of this galaxy. Expanding and taking what they wanted.

After some time what they wanted was Earth.

At the time they arrived humans were in a highly traumatized state having witnessed a vast amount of destruction in their skies and on their planet. There were not many, but they were desperate for help.

Humanity had an appointed a group formed long before this time, who had survived and were still the appointed leaders of humanity.

When the Draco arrived they offered a deal. They would help humans, and humans would give them the planet. (Skipping some terms and conditions for now) That simple. No one laid claim to this planet besides humanity. This appointed group given the power of this claim, and in light of their weakness, gave their power and this planet away to another. The Draco.

Perhaps this group and the humans of earth at the time did not understand what they were giving away. Mirrored in not understanding what we are giving away when we sign many contracts in society. The reality is that humans were faced with standing on their own, or being carried by another, and they made the easier choice.

They were not, however, carried by another. They were forced to crawl. The choice was already made.

Today we all live with this choice we would never make today.


For a while the Draco gave us things we desired and a large civilization full of wonderful technology and comfort.

Draco are continually at war with someone. One of their enemies attacked them here on this planet, causing the destruction of this comfortable civilization we knew.

The Draco simply started again, this time deciding to take a new approach.

To be as direct as possible: They decided to turn our planet into their own energy source. Not the type of energy that powers their technologies but energies that power them as living beings. We call this "loosh" energy (spelling will vary) which is basically a form of spiritual energy that living beings produce with their vibration. Your writer should not have to explain these principals to you readers.

Genetic experiments began, mixing various DNA with humans, trying to create a race that would be able to generate this energy without being aware of it. That was the hope anyway.

What's more is they went on to create a group (The Parents > Covens > Illuminati) who would be charged with forming and maintaining a civilization that ensures the ultimate levels of this energy is created while also ensuring the batteries do not find out they are batteries.

The energy they steal is not all. They can also feed on humans in a more traditional way. Food. This planet is full of resources both physical and energetic they can also use as they will.

Oh, and they have the absolute funnest pets. The best reality TV shows. All the action and drama they could need. A major trophy for their mantle. A very valuable bargaining tool.

They have used us as slaves in every conceivable way. They have furthered the trauma we have already suffered over and over again. From the physical trauma to the abandonment complexes that have ingrained themselves in our psyche.

They have kept us on a very short leash all the while continuing with other business all over this part of the Galaxy.

Why haven't they been stopped?

Unfortunately no one besides us have the right to stop them. Their violations of free will and natural laws are handled by the universe not a galactic police force or legal system. In those courts what they are doing with this planet would be considered frowned upon but still technically legal.

Gaia, the universe, and humanity all disagree. All have taken steps to correct what has occurred. This rhythm will stop the flow and change the direction of the waters.


Gaia has sent us her love and reminders.

The universe has enacted its karmic results which are never predictable.

Together they have given us an open window to look through. Soon they will open doors and we will make a choice.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/

Ria
26th April 2015, 09:58
"The Draco have lived on this planet before us"
If this is the case, how are humans here?
Who were the other groups?
How could we hand over the planet if it was not ours to hand over?..........

Tribe
26th April 2015, 10:00
How could we hand over the planet if it was not ours to hand over?..........

oh i like this one Ria , yes its a good reminder ! :love: xx

Outlander
26th April 2015, 10:20
Like when they say they found life on another planet while they're exterminating life on their own planet?

Chester
26th April 2015, 15:42
"The Draco have lived on this planet before us"
If this is the case, how are humans here?
Who were the other groups?
How could we hand over the planet if it was not ours to hand over?..........

Regarding your last question, according to the blogger, "No one laid claim to this planet besides humanity."

So that is "how."

If your point is to raise debate about "the right for any group or race to do such a thing" I can see the point of view completely that no beings should do this and I will explain why I have this view.

In my imagination of the physical aspect of a "universe," races of beings which evolve to levels such that they can take over and dominate a planet would hopefully recognize that instead of looking at heavenly bodies as lifeless objects or to size up a heavenly body (or any expression of life for that matter) as something which could be dominated and used for selfish reasons... and to not consider the well being of the body or other beings who co-exist with that body is not the form of activity I wish to see in a universe.

To simplify -

To have the mentality of "take if I can" and to have the mentality of "possess if I can such that I perceive I have the right to give 'it' away" is not a paradigm within which I, personally, wish to participate.

Instead, my imagination envisions that when races of beings reach this stage where they can conceive such things, they chose instead to see themselves as custodians... which I see to have the greatest potential of being fulfilling and completely STE (service to everything).

As for the blogger, I did not read any hint that the the blogger feels the activities the blogger reports as the true history of Earth were in any way justifiable.

Ria
26th April 2015, 23:15
Over on the other site the penny has dropped, quote from Paul. There now doing a big thing on it. TOT can say they were way ahead on this one.



My initial take, as I have told TheRuiner, is that his
words ring more true to me than any other writer I've seen on the topic of "what the heck is really going on on this planet."

Rebel&Rocket
26th April 2015, 23:44
Over on the other site the penny has dropped, quote from Paul. There now doing a big thing on it. TOT can say they were way ahead on this one.



I think the reason I find his writing so compelling is that he has the rare gift of writing without being emotional. The reminder that getting attached to names or specific details derails you from the point of the information... It appeals to the intellect rather than to that thing we have as humans of wanting to get caught up in the drama of it all.

Ria
27th April 2015, 07:39
April 25, 2015 at 8:16 AM
"First we must identify the illusions."

Queston: As human beings, collectively, are we basically all under the same illusions? I mean as the "main" or "core" program of what you call the "hologram" … Also, could you elaborate a bit more on the "hologram" … and what you mean by "The walls are an illusion too."

Reply

The Ruiner
April 25, 2015 at 2:12 PM
Yes. This collective reality we share is an illusion albeit an important one as it is part of a much larger system (the universe)

Unsure how to elaborate on the hologram as that is simply what we are conscious within (a living hologram). Some books have been written which identify and explain this much better than your writer can.

The walls we perceive around us, whether they seem imposed by Illuminati or Draco or anyone else are illusion. All beings have free will and all actions can alter the outcome. So there is no real walls they are all created by us as individuals and as a collective.

Ria
27th April 2015, 07:48
Anonymous
April 25, 2015 at 11:34 PM
Hello again and thank you for responding to a prior question of mine on "The Beauty of Humanity" Post. Are you aware of the Neruda Interviews and if so can you comment on the revelation by this author that Earth was once a water planet inhabited by Atlanteans who worked with the Anunnaki to help them mine resources - (both were non-physical compared to what we experience as physical). When earth began to solidify the Anunnaki convinced the Atlanteans to inhabit a physical form to match earth's density and this was the ultimate trap for the Atlanteans as they were powering the physical bodies, (being the batteries), whilst being manipulated and steered according to the agendas of the Anunnaki, led by Anu.
Thank you.

Reply

The RuinerApril
26, 2015 at 3:15 AM
This question would require far too much explanation to respond here. The response will be coming in blogs to come.

For now we will say that Annunaki, is a very misused word. Altlantis is "The Beginning" your writer is returning to shortly.

Thank you for your question, please accept your writers apology for not giving a detailed response.

With respect,

Reply
-------------------------------
Questioner April 26, 2015 at 2:47 PM
Hi again,
Thank you so much for sharing this kind of formation , it is very very interesting - love your blog very much.
Reading this part , raises 2 questions:
According to the bible , who the hell (and at last) is Yahwe?(maybe Anu)
Are the religions an invention of the Dracos?
Thank you
D

Reply

The Ruiner
April 26, 2015 at 3:51 PM
All of our religions are a combination of the distant past, things learned from various visitors to the planet, and the Draco agenda. Names, events, places ect all all confused. "God" in the Bible represents Anu at times, and at other times his sons and other important members of his following.

May the force be with you D.

with respect,

----------------
April 27, 2015 at 1:42 AM
Hi The Ruiner

I am a member at ** and one of the other members posted a link to your blog there. I followed it and started reading your blog. I was totally blown away with your story and what you shared on your blog. I have been researching everything you mentioned here for the past 11 years and over time I learned the ability to know the difference between true information and false information. A long time ago I realized that humanity is controlled in many ways and that there will never be any help from ETs to help us escape from this slavery. Me myself might be a victim of mind control because of strange things that happened to me in the past. Please carry on and share the rest of your knowledge with us.

Reply

InCiDeR
27th April 2015, 10:11
Send in the Clones

If the truth were ever disclosed about all of the things your real government (there is truly only one) has learned and developed, they will give credit for the advancements that will follow to one technology above the rest.

Clones.

This has been like a skeleton key to those developing new technology and perfecting new methods of control.

Why use someone with a family, a job, friends, children, when we can use a clone?

Why use monkeys, pigs, rats, when we can use clones?


A common use for clones is in simulations. Create a situation and have clones exist within it. Another is live testing. Need to test a new technology with a functioning human specimen? Use a clone.

Even darker perhaps, they are most used by what are called Elites in society - for entertainment.

A clone can be run by artificial software. Which means an artificial soul like creation typically called an Artificial Soul. (This knowledge came from another race, there are mixed views as to which race. Your writer is unsure which. ) This is not a true soul but it can function as one for this purpose.

Humans are definitely not ready for this form of technology.

These artificial souls can be implanted into a clone and then captured once dislodged from the clone body. They can erase and reuse these as they desire.

As a functional use: such an artificial soul in a clone body could be sent to a location on a one way mission. After the clone is killed the artificial soul can be captured and implanted into another clone. With memory regression techniques they can recover the knowledge through experience this clone collected before death.


Clones can also be operated by living souls.

~There are various technologies related and your writer is not claiming to understand the way they all work.~

Transferring the soul in and out of a body can be accomplished by an individual using will, or assisted (even forced at times) by technology. Moving the living soul from their natural body into a clone and back again, as desired or required.

In this way these Elites or volunteers and members of various programs can use a clone body for various adventures. Some are just fun, many are very dark.

To explain their mind on this : Your writer has heard them claim that artificial souls in clones have no free will and therefor invite no karmic response. For this reason clones have almost completely replaced what was referred to as a Mind Controlled Slave. (a term your writer feels has become invalid these days, but that's another topic) Several other positions within programs have been replaced with clones, and some whole groups have become obsolete due to the growth of this technology. They believe - right or wrong - if they can replace their use of living souls with their ariticial souls, they will clear karma.

There are a few different programs involved which do this with unwilling living souls. They will target souls and pull them from their body, forcing them into a clone body. The best time for them to target someone for this purpose is when they are sleeping - a deep sleep or the REM level. Often those used in this way simply believe they have very vivid dreams.

Your writer will avoid describing the various uses.

This is one they want to keep occulted. They do well by causing all sorts of confusion about cloning - their abilities and the laws surrounding them, in the public. Most who speak out in the public also receive a great deal of targeting for doing so. The reason being this is one of their greatest toys. They constantly find new ways to advance these cloning programs. The difference between ten years ago and now, is astounding.


The artificial soul is just a name. A series of words which give a false impression for it is not a soul at all - in the opinion of your writer. More like a hard drive or iCloud that carries, installs and operates a software meant to behave like a soul at the most primitive level. No spirit. Artificial light.

Moral implications are likely to make your stomach turn. There is however no way to avoid that and explain this. This is a game changer for them, and the implications for us run deep.

To all the souls caught up in this web -- May this end and allow you to be free.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.nl/

Ria
27th April 2015, 10:19
Makes chilling reading. I read somewhere Beyoncé clone was hired out for "parties" for high up in the five figures area.

InCiDeR
27th April 2015, 10:27
Makes chilling reading. I read somewhere Beyoncé clone was hired out for "parties" for high up in the five figures area.

Felt exactly the same, I'm still trying digest the more scary parts.

Highland1
27th April 2015, 13:08
Makes ine wonder whether any "speakers" here have been cloned....:argue:

Russ

ERK
27th April 2015, 15:05
Careful with all this, you might just find a little wizard on the other side of the curtain whose the one really pulling the strings.

Chester
27th April 2015, 17:05
Felt exactly the same, I'm still trying digest the more scary parts.

The reading of this blog has had an opposite effect upon me. For the first time in this lifetime, I am actually feeling freed, empowered and highly motivated.

And if it is true that we are "perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal" why should we give any energy to fears in the first place?

What an incredible opportunity "incarnation on Earth as human at this time" presents!


Makes me wonder whether any "speakers" here have been cloned....:argue:
Russ and
Careful with all this, you might just find a little wizard on the other side of the curtain whose the one really pulling the strings.


Why give energy to these thoughts and instead look without and within as to what is true (or not) for you? Ultimately, are not each of us self-responsible in this way?

ERK
27th April 2015, 17:25
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9nq34mISKUo


“You’re out of the woods, You’re out of the dark, You’re out of the night, Step into the sun, step into the light, Keep straight ahead for, the most glorious place on the face of the Earth or the stars.”

ERK
27th April 2015, 18:43
The reading of this blog has had an opposite effect upon me. For the first time in this lifetime, I am actually feeling freed, empowered and highly motivated.

And if it is true that we are "perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal" who should we give any energy to fears in the first place?

What an incredible opportunity "incarnation on Earth as human at this time" presents!

and


Why give energy to these thoughts and instead look without and within as to what is true (or not) for you? Ultimately, are not each of us self responsible in this way?




Just so you know , my comment was not directed at the Ruiner- rather was directed at the subject of clones. My video above refers of course to a favored Luciferian subject- light and dark.

Ria
27th April 2015, 21:17
Queston
April 27, 2015 at 10:49 AM
Hiya, Ruiner! Very interesting stuff...but I for one wish that you would not worry so much about "what we can handle" and go a bit faster. It feels a bit like fiddling (around?) while Rome burns....if you follow me. The few who read this aren't surprised at anything so far.

That said, I have two questions:
1) if these artificial souls haven't that inner spark, doesn't that imply that they cannot use them to harvest the negative energies they require, and such clones cannot be creative...so they still need us?

2) In what ways are or are not these poor creatures what we'd call AI?

Thanks insadvance for your willingness to address questions in sincerity and calm.

Reply

The RuinerApril 27, 2015 at 2:27 PM
Thank you for your opening comments they are very well understood. The intention is not to release as your writer feels you are ready. He is also well aware you know all of this. Reminders for those who can use them.

You're right that the artificial souls do not generate the energy they feed from. Perhaps a small amount but no not enough. For that reason some practices cannot be replaced by this technology.

These poor creatures are very much like extensions of AI. Often referred to as VI or Virtual Intelligence. VI is limited to its program and does not apply its low level of learning or problem solving to self evolution or improvement. Much like any one of us happily "plugged into the Matrix". Simply running on programmed levels of intelligence and response (emotional or intellectual).

Hope this helps

With respect
____________________________

Queston
April 27, 2015 at 10:58 AM
Dear Writer
Thank you for taking revelations to another level. No doubt an uncomfortable one for many cultures as there is very little cloning info in spiritual doctrines. A necessary reality to confront nonetheless.

My question, however, is personal . . . if I may? What are your dreams and hopes? What changes would you like to see? What prospects and requirements would you deem necessary for your ideals to manifest?

All the best to you.

Reply

The Ruiner
April 27, 2015 at 2:34 PM
Dear reader,

You are most welcome.

Your curiousity is understood and appreciated. This blog should not be about your writer.

Imagination and will, choice and action are all that is required to change this world.

Your writer wants this planet to be yours. Ours. Not "theirs".

With respect,
__________________________

Queston
April 27, 2015 at 12:40 PM
This blog entry suggests to me the import of focusing upon the sovereignty of one’s true enpsirited soul. Equally important would be the appreciation for the living "collective Soul" and its connection to actual Spirit as celebrated by the union with what has been given naturally, Nature herself.

Reply

The Ruiner
April 27, 2015 at 2:46 PM
You have taken your writers meaning well. Thank you.

With respect,

dianna
27th April 2015, 23:43
The Draco … [some history (or interesting commentary)]


Origins: Sarmatians, Alans, Parthians and Persians:

The draco Standard was originally developed by the cavalry peoples of the steppes, such as the Sarmatians and the Alans, but also by the Parthians and the Sassanid Persians. It may have been used primarily to determine the wind-direction for the horse archers. Arrian described it as a long sleeve, 'made by sewing pieces of dyed material together'. This sleeve/tube hung limp when the rider was at rest, but on the move it flew like a serpent and whistled in the wind. The hollow head, in the form of a toothed dragon, was formed from metal and the wind passing through it would extend the cloth tube tail attached to the neck of the head. The draco was also used by the Dacians (or their allies) and no less than 20 of these are shown on Trajan's Column. Other sources mention Parthian and Sassanid Persian dracos.

Not all such standards had dragon heads. The one below on the left from Trajan's Column shows the tubular tail with streamers attached. The head looks more like a dog (with ears) than a dragon. The one beside it has a much more serpentine head, and has scalloped rings attached to the tail. Other standards had no heads at all, just the fabric tube, while some had heads looking like wolves or even fishes. These had protruding ears and fins. The images below show part of the Arch of Galerius with several dracos.

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco9.jpg
http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco10.jpg
http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco15.jpg

The Roman draco

The Draco was adopted first into the Roman cavalry during the 2nd century AD, possibly with the introduction of Sarmatian cavalry into the Roman army. Arrian, who was writing c. 137 AD, described it as a Scythian (he most probably meant Sarmatian) invention which was adopted by Roman cavalry. The Romans first began to use the draco in cavalry games, the so-called 'Hippica Gymnasia'. These were described by Arrian as glamorised versions of training exercises, performed in decorated armour. It is possible that the draco was introduced just because it was 'outlandish', foreign and glamourous. Points in the game were scored for strikes on the tail piece of the dracos carried by a team acting as 'targets', from dummy javelins thrown by another team of riders. Arrian recommended that the standard be colorful, adding to to the spectacle of cavalry parades. One should be given to each unit to maintain order in both displays and battle. The Roman cavalry adopted the draco probably during or after the Dacian wars, in which the equipment of the Roman cavalry was altere to withstand the charged of the lance-armed cavalry. These equipment changes included the adoption of the fully-armed cavalry (alae cataphractiorum) and the long lance. It would be logical to assume that this was the time when also the draco standard was introduced.

The choice for the dragon/serpent as model is not so easy to explain, because the steppe cultures used other animal's heads and continued to do so. However, it has been assumed that it was because of the Thracian dominance in Roman cavalry that the latter adopted the serpent shape. These Thracian horsemen had a deity which resembled a 'flying' serpent with scales, teeth and an upstanding crest, which may well have been a draco or something similar.

It is not documented when exactly the draco was adopted as a normal standard for all troop types. However, sources mention the draco being used with the infantry. The Historia Augusta mentions that the mother of Severus (193-211 AD) dreamt of a puple snake before his birth, something very alike what we later hear of the Imperial standard[3]. But since this source was probably compiled later, we can't be sure this has any bearing on a dating. We are on more solid ground with the entry of the reign of Gallienus (253-268 AD), when legionary troops are said to have paraded with a dracon amongst the standards of the legions[4] and the troops of Aurelianus (270-5 AD) also had draconarii amongst the standard-bearers[5]. This may lead us to conclude that the infantry began using dracos during the late 3rd c. On the Arch of Galerius, which was built before 311 AD to commemorate Galerius' war against Persia in 290 AD, several dracos can be seen to his left and right, carried by infantry as well as cavalry (see the image above, 2nd from right).

We have no good idea about the general appearance of the draco. Some draco heads may have looked like a draco, but some seem to look more like wolves or dogs, or even of an ass (..).

Also, we can't be sure of the lenght of the windsock, or the actual length of the pole on which it was carried.
However, the coins of the Emperor Trajan Decius (AD 249-251) give us some idea as to tall the latter was. If not a representation of a boar-headed trumpet (carnycus), it does not seem to have been taller than a man. In my opinion though, the Emperor would rather be shown with an standard.


The draco head was most probably constructed by first carving a wooden original, then beating a copper alloy sheet around it. This draco head was made of two halves, the bottom jaw being riveted against the top half. Adding a windsock may be a problem, because we have no clear idea how long it would be. However, trial and error will get you there, with of course different lengths and materials possible. I'd go for silk, which may be expensive, but it is light and gets the best result. Possibly, added hoops might keep the tail 'inflated', which can also be used to attach strips of cloth to create the 'streaming' effect of the flying beast described by Arrian (Ars. Tact. 35.3-4). The images below show a 2nd-3rd C. funeral stele from Chester, probably showing a Sarmatian draconarius.

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco6.jpg
http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco21.jpg
http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco3.jpg


The Niederbieber draco

The Roman draco developed into a real dragon, without ears but with scales and a crest. The only fully preserved draco was found in the Limes fortress of Niederbieber in Germany, which dates to the 3rd century. This copper alloy object was discovered near the SW edge of the vicus (civilian settlement) outside the fort. It can best be described as a scaled monster's head, measuring 30x12x12 cm, and with some probability is the head of a cohort's draco.

It is formed by the joining of two embossed sheets, the gilded upper one overlapping the lower tinned one, both attached by 5 rivets on each side. At the base of the neck the sheets form a circular flange, riveted together by 2 more rivets. Overlapping scales cover the head and neck, while a series of ridges covers the upper jaw from the nostrils to the eyes, which face sideways. The open mouth shows triangular teeth, but no fangs or canines. A crenellated crest is attached to the top of the head.
Two holes of similar size are pierced through both the throat and the skull behind the crest. No doubt a staff or the shaft of a spear would pass through here. Two axial slits, 2 cm long, pierce the botom of the lower jaw, probably to attach a lost mechanism that would have produced the hissing effect.

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco1.jpg

The draco in the Late Roman army

The late 4th c. author Vegetius also mentions the draco as a common standard. He seems to have been confused about the difference between the old standards and the new dragons though, as he wrote that apparently standard- and draco-bearers differ[6], but also that the standardbearers 'are now named dragonbearers[7], that both are present in a camp[8], but also that each cohort has a draco[9]. if correct it would mean the first overall standard for the cohort (where before none had existed between the legionary aquila and the signa of the centuries). the draco may have foreshadowed the later common practise in the 3rd century to permanently detach cohortes from their parent legions.

By 357 AD, the Emperors Constantius and Julian (who was crowned by a draconarius[10]) had personal dracos sewn from a purple material. Ammianus Marcellinus writes of flags as well as draco being purple[11] and mentions them making a hissing sound in the wind[12]. The Emperor's personal draco standards made them identifyable in the heat of battle and may therefore have been mainly a tactital instrument rather than a personal adornment. Julian's draco at the battle of Argentorate (357) was important in his attempt to regain control of the battle[13]. The early 5th/c. author Zosimus also mentions Julian being extremely cross when one was lost to the enemy during the Persian campaign[14] .
By the fifth century, as may be deduced from inscriptions from Perge and Prusias/Üskübü, Turkey, as well as a poem by Prudentius, there was a rank called magister draconum. This officer was the superior of the draconarii in a unit, ranking immediately below the tribune. However, we don't know if he directed the draconarii in battle, or may just have been the head of the standard bearers' club or scholae. The magister draconum probably replaced the optio signiferorum, whose function unfortunately is equally vague. Other ranks are less clear: from Cagliari/Sardinia we know an optio draconarius, while the bearcus draconarius seems to have been an unusually high-ranking draconarius.
Prudentius also tells us that Late Roman draconarii wore golden torcs as reward for their valor in battle. However, we learn from Ammianus that the torc may have been a badge of office, so possibly standard bearers were selected from those who had earlier received such torcs, marking them for an elite.

The East Roman or 'Byzantine' draconarius

Around the mid-6th century, the historian Johannes Lydos mentioned the draconarius (drakonarioi-drakontophoroi) in a list of ranks and functions[15]. Justinian also mentioned a corps of 10 draconarii in his edict of 534, issued to Belisarius in North Africa[16]. The military manual called the Strategikon of the emperor Maurikios (582-602 AD) shows that draconarii were probably still around in the early 7th. century. However, it is not clear whether the draconarius mentioned there [17] was already anachronistic or if he still had a proper military function - there was a scholae draconariorum, a non-military office staff of 10 clercs attached to a civilian praefectus praetorio. After the 6th century, the draconarius disappeared from the Byzantine army.

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco16.jpg

After the Romans

Dracos continued in use in the Caucasus and Georgia, while in the West the Franks under Charlemagne may have adopted them again. This may show continuity, or else Charlemagne's attempts to eminate the Roman Army. We have a miniature from the late 9th-c. Psalterium Aureum (MS St. Gall. Stift-Bib. 22, fol. 140, illustrating Psalm 59), which shows a draco in a formation of heavy cavalry.
We also see it used at the battle of Hastings in 1066 AD, where it is carried by Harold Godwinson's retainer at the moment of his death.
The next image is from a 14th-century manuscript of L'Histoire de Merlin by Robert de Boron, now in the Bibliotheque Nationale in Paris. It shows King Arthur in combat, brandishing what can only be a Medieval representation of a Late Roman draco. This is not supposed to reflect 14th-c. battle standards, but rather a fanciful idea of ancient use.

The last image shows the flag of modern Wales, in Welsh called Y Draig Goch (The Red Dragon). This red dragon, as the tale goes, would go back to the myth of the red and white dragons fighting on Vortigern's fort at Dinas Emrys in Gwynedd, Wales. These dragons, though, are thought by some to represent the draco of the Late Roman army.

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco20.jpg

http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco18.jpg

The Dragon of Wessex, like the Red Dragon of Wales, may indeed represent some form of continuity. However, it could also show Francish influence in England and Wales during the early Middle Ages, as well as an antiquity-related Romanticism which has nothing to do with reality any more.

Full article and more pics:
http://www.fectio.org.uk/articles/draco.htm

Chester
27th April 2015, 23:48
Just so you know , my comment was not directed at the Ruiner- rather was directed at the subject of clones. My video above refers of course to a favored Luciferian subject- light and dark.

Ahhh and Thank You as I did err - apologies for that!

Ria
28th April 2015, 03:52
Q&A
Anonymous
April 27, 2015 at 8:05 PM
Dear Writer, much gratitude for your responses.
How do the creators of clones recognize the difference between a "natural" soul inhabiting a body compared to an "artificial" soul . . . both walking down the street, so to speak? One imagines that a form of extra sensory perception would be necessary so do the creators have this ability, or is there a technology that can determine such?
Thank you.

Reply

The Ruiner
April 27, 2015 at 11:46 PM
Artificial souls are carefully tracked. They use technology to accomplish the tracking. Any human with empathic ability would feel the being they are dealing with are not right.

In a situation like passing one on the street, unless they knew it to be a clone or interacted with the clone they may never know.

With respect,

ERK
28th April 2015, 05:32
One of my favorite posts by him so far:


A Regular Everyday Normal Guy
As part of my agreement with the Order when I left the family, I created a "regular life" and public personality that not only hides any involvement with the "Illuminati" but also makes it very easy to discredit me should I have gone full Whistle blower previously.

When I was released my educational records were altered. Transcripts and degrees vanished. Even people I knew well had no recollection of me. Medical records were changed. Even my legal name was changed and passports and licences were vanished. This was all to cripple me in a sense. Something I had to learn to live with and rebuild.

I began to collect "normal friends" and do "normal things" keeping any of my occult knowledge buried and anytime it was noticed I easily dismissed it in their minds as "something I've read about". I also developed some artistic skills and started creative projects as a way to channel this information and knowledge. As per my agreement, I can tell the truth, only if it can be easily written off as fiction if it starts to catch too much attention.

I married my long time girlfriend and I have two children with her. We have since split. But this process created a long list of people who know me as just a "regular everyday normal guy".

This has become my Clark Kent alter ego, this normal man who only reads about the occult but has never had to experience it. He doesn't talk much or at all about Secret Space Programs or Giants. Just the occasional astral projection lesson or two.

My kids I raise as if all this knowledge is common place, as it was for me, without submitting them to any rituals or secret meetings.

I also have siblings who are uninvolved (not qualified for) with secret societies of any kind. This helps me remain grounded and keeps me close to the masses, providing an understanding most of my "Illuminati" peers have never experienced or come to understand.

Another frequent pass time is reading blogs and forums and other social media discussing occult topics. I find that very entertaining. It's my guilty pleasure. Guilty because I shouldn't be laughing at it all. The egos of all the researchers clinging to the stories best suited for their audience and drive up their website hits and conference ticket sales. One of my favorite topics for that is Reptilians. I have spent a great deal of time around this race of Draco Reptilians and have come to understand them very well. So as information started coming out from speakers and researchers such as David Icke, I was having a blast watching all the readers and listeners cringe and rail against this idea. Oh if you only knew how many of your historical figures both heroes and tyrants were physical Reptilians or incarnated reptilian souls. You human body is more reptilian than even I would care to admit.

Often I'll introduce myself to these posters and bloggers. Some are just the people searching for valid info. Some are claiming to be contactees or insiders of various levels. The most REAL people come from the searching side. In my experience 99% of the insiders, whistleblowers and contactees start with some truth, then feel the attention and begin to weave their story into something larger than it is. They all do the same "Listen to me because this ET race chose me" song and dance. It's truly amusing. Any true "insider" can see through all this nonsense. Most simply sit back and watch with the same guilty amusement that I do.

The researchers are the most fun though. SO MANY are males using their "knowledge" and pseudo-celebrity to attract females, or money, or worshippers. Same applies to some Whistleblower/contactee/insiders as well. Again, entertaining.

Each one has their own version of "saviour" be it some ET races they contacted or contacted them, or some secret society exposing the others, or some politician standing up to another.

For someone as involved as I have been, this is where the story falls apart. ET races that are not part of the control system do not intervene. They understand free will and that it is humanities duty to stand up and free themselves. Humans invited this control and loved it for so long, that NO ONE is going to help us out from under it anymore than they have by giving us all we need to know about how they are enslaving us.

Oh.. And ALL countries, ALL secret societies, ALL secret government/military/space programs.. are ALL created, controlled and monitored by the "Illuminati". ALL of them.

Freemasons have dark masons and light masons. These sides are opposing. And the Illuminati has important members on both sides.

The U.S. doesn't like Russia. The Illuminati has important members on both sides.

Program X is opposing Project Y. The Illuminati has important members on both sides.

The "White Hats" are attempting to overthrow the Cabal. The Illuminati have important members on both sides.

So if you're waiting for the White Hats, or Project H Y G, or this or that ET race to come and take over from the Illuminati and free you all, please don't hold your breath. That will NEVER happen.

But...

The Universe is providing you with a form of energy that can help you SEE the control well enough to withdrawal consent. To give you the internal strength to stand on your own and the courage to walk a path alone without someone there to protect you, or guide you, or just plain agree with you.

If you can do this, as individuals, and as a whole, you WILL save YOURSELF from the control of the Illuminati.

Oh and.. The Illuminati are just as controlled as you are. As are the beings controlling them, and the beings controlling them. There is a pattern here I hope you see.
Posted by The Ruiner at 3/26/2015 04:30:00 AM

InCiDeR
28th April 2015, 06:05
The reading of this blog has had an opposite effect upon me. For the first time in this lifetime, I am actually feeling freed, empowered and highly motivated.

And if it is true that we are "perfect children of creation, immortal and eternal" who should we give any energy to fears in the first place?

What an incredible opportunity "incarnation on Earth as human at this time" presents!(...)

I agree with you my friend, I were, as ERK so nicely described earlier, more referring to certain aspects within my post. Namely clones and the hijacking of souls!

ERK
28th April 2015, 15:55
All things considered he has been very restraint........


That should speak volumes..............

Church
29th April 2015, 02:32
Posts have been cleared up, various members have been banned from posting in here anymore. Now everyone get back to posting discussion about these blogs, and stop using TOT to out other members who are at war with this member. That can be done on the blogs themselves, but not here.

Any further attempts to do it here will result in being banned from this thread, at the very least.

Thank you.

Ria
29th April 2015, 20:42
So much has been taken. I ask my self can I invest any more energy in this place?.
So what is my purpose, to provide a piont of light....truth......something real, even if it goes unseen it will be here for another day to be found, for those atune enough to know the signature of what they are reading.
I do hope people will not feel intimidated to post and the Ruiner is most welcome visiter.

Peace
Ria

dianna
29th April 2015, 23:04
Draco

Draco was a Greek lawmaker who introduced the first written code of law in ancient Greece. Draco’s code included very severe laws. Under his system of law, almost all crimes called for the death penalty, even very minor offences. His laws were unpopular and most of them were rewritten by his successor, Solon.



https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XF2ayWcJfxo


Draco and Solon Laws

Draco, 7th century BC also spelled DRACON



Athenian lawgiver whose harsh legal code punished both trivial and serious crimes in Athens with death--hence the continued use of the word draconian to describe repressive legal measures.

The six junior archons (thesmotetai), or magistrates, are said by Aristotle to have been instituted in Athens after 683 BC to record the laws. If this is correct, Draco's code, which is generally dated to 621, was not the first reduction of Athenian law to writing, but it may have been the first comprehensive code or a revision prompted by some particular crisis. Draco's code was later regarded as intolerably harsh, punishing trivial crimes with death; it was probably unsatisfactory to contemporaries, since Solon, who was the archon in 594 BC, later repealed Draco's code and published new laws, retaining only Draco's homicide statutes. A decree of 409/408 BC orders the public inscription of this murder law, which is partly extant. Later authors refer to other laws of Draco, which may be genuine; but the constitution ascribed to Draco in chapter 4 of the Constitution of Athens by Aristotle is certainly a later fabrication.

From Solon Code of laws

Solon's third great contribution to the future good of Athens was his new code of laws. The first written code at Athens, that of Draco (c. 621 BC), was still in force. Draco's laws were shockingly severe (hence the term draconian)--so severe that they were said to have been written not in ink but in blood. On the civil side they permitted enslavement for debt, and death seems to have been the penalty for almost all criminal offenses. Solon revised every statute except that on homicide and made Athenian law altogether more humane. His code, though supplemented and modified, remained the foundation of Athenian statute law until the end of the 5th century, and parts of it were embodied in the new codification made at that time.




Draco

Dates: 7th Century
Citizenship: Attic/Athenian
Occupation:Law Codifier
The People Get Fed Up

The privileged eupatrid (aristocratic) few in Athens had been making all the decisions for long enough. By 621 B.C. the rest of the people of Athens were no longer willing to accept arbitrary, oral rules of the eupatrid thesmothetai 'those who lay down the law' and judges. Draco was appointed to write down the laws.


Athens may have been a late-comer to the written law code since it may already have been done elsewhere in the Hellenic world.
Problems Introduced by the Law Code of Draco

Whether or not it was intentional, when Draco codified the laws, it brought to public attention Athens' outrageous and archaic penalties. Part of the excess was Draco himself.The story goes that when asked about the harshness of his punishments, Draco said the death penalty was appropriate for stealing even so much as a cabbage. If there had been a worse penalty than death, Draco would gladly have applied it to greater crimes.As a result of Draco's strict, unforgiving code, the adjective based on the name Draco -- draconian -- refers to penalties considered excessively severe.
"And Draco himself, they say, being asked why he made death the penalty for most offences, replied that in his opinion the lesser ones deserved it, and for the greater ones no heavier penalty could be found."



Slavery For Debt


Through the laws of Draco, those in debt could be made slaves -- but only if they were members of the lower class.

This means members of a genos (the gennetai) could not be sold as slaves, yet their hangers-on (orgeones) could.

Homicide

Another result of the codification of laws by Draco -- and the only part that remained part of the legal code -- was the introduction of the concept of "intention to murder." Murder could be manslaughter (either justifiable or accidental) or intentional homicide. With the new law code, Athens, as a city-state, would intervene in what were formerly family matters of blood-feuds.

http://ancienthistory.about.com/cs/greecehellas1/a/cylonanddraco_3.htm

Chester
29th April 2015, 23:28
sometimes a song says it best

Wro_EMYSfFk

Ria
30th April 2015, 08:41
Change and Burial

The internet changed everything. And, it showed one of their weaknesses.

When it was possible to control everything printed, broadcast on the airwaves or programmed on television, occulting information and creating disinformation was a different beast.

Grass roots type groups popped up everywhere, discussing all aspects of the occult and conspiracy. These were isolated and had very limited reach to spread information and few platforms on which to discuss information. They were hungry for membership and ignorant to disinformation and therefor easy to infiltrate and influence.

That influence would be used to make the group fall apart. Feeding everyone something different which would cause a sense of superiority in each member. From there we could sit back and watch it fall apart. Each member believing he/she has some gift or knowledge the others do not and insisting they lead. ( the lack of consistency was never noticed even when members would compare notes - silly that. )

In some cases the infiltrators would convince the group there is no hope, or they were somehow endangering themselves by continuing. Controlling police, news outlets etc, made it easy to stage a few scary events for members of these groups if needed. Perhaps kidnapping and threatening them. Who could they tell? Everyone was so separated.

Even the dangling carrot of providing new information was easier. What if you were joining a new group and given this blog as a book, told it was left behind by some advanced race as a guide, without the internet to fact check or further research? It may not be hard to convince you that is true.

Whistleblowers really had no where to go outside of a few controlled or stifled agencies which formed. Late night radio only "nutters" listened to. The News would not hear them, even if they did this was easy to correct. No one could truly provide "proof" as all such physical evidence had been disappeared on them, they had to rely on those few ears they could reach helping to share their disclosure.

The "alternative community" (as is the newest name so the one we will use) gained in momentum as methods of communication became more accessible to the public. Conferences and seminars became more popular as time went on and the Illuminati began creating their own and absorbing those existing as they could. The New Age Movement and many other culture projects were fed to this community and still have a strong hold on many today.

Channeling and psychic activities were controlled and manufactured in order to confuse those looking at this information. Always ensuring the groups most serving the Illuminati agenda received the backing, the funding, and/or the audience.

Programs like MKUltra and organizations such as the lettered agencies ensured these groups remained misinformed and confused.

Minds were controlled by magic and symbology and cultural or psychological manipulation.


Eventually technology caught up and surpassed the traditional methods of keeping control.

The Internet gave everyone who had access to it a voice.

Information started leaking everywhere. All of the skeletons started peeking out of their closets. This changed everything. Everything they had been manipulating or tracking and covering up along the way was all brought together and available to everyone, all at once.

Something you should know about these people by now, having dealt with them so long is they are arrogant to such a degree it's almost unfathomable. This leads to many errors in judgement. Many of which are almost shocking how "dumb" they must be not to consider or to believe, something. (You've all seen it) That said, they also adapt quickly.

Your writer has gathered through observation and information from many friends that today it's less about sanitizing information than it is to over saturate and drown it beneath layers and layers of well controlled and manufactured technicalities.

They will literally bury topics in so much information with commonalities and contradictions all mixed in so that, although the answer is there, the smaller details act as a smoke screen. This causes unnecessary debate about and dissection of various information sources, ensuring those researching topics go around in circles until they either give up or come to inaccurate conclusions. If you've followed this you will see that their true whistleblowers and witnesses always manage to take second stage. The most heavily controlled books become the best sellers. Even if they all make it out into the public, they are placed before too many eyes that do not know what they're looking for.

Chasing the tail. This happens with virtually all topics and is not limited to alternative or occult types of information specifically. Take a look at the scientific community. They are an important target.

To their benefit, they didn't have to do all of this themselves. Humans have been well conditioned to create misinformation and disinformation on their own and distribute it amongst themselves. These conferences and their like began to generate some money and offer a new type of lifestyle. A spotlight to be filled. We have been well conditioned to enjoy that spotlight and many will lie, cheat and steal to get into it, even for just a while. Oh and there's loneliness.

At this point anyone from the intended audience can come forth and start speaking but you don't, because you know you'd have to scream to be heard. What's the point? "I feel you."


Of even more concern is the ability with technology to mind control remotely.

What you can look for in this regard is small things becoming big things, in your life.

Got a bit of a gambling problem? That is about to become a bigger problem if you're targeted. Enjoy your "something" a little too much? If you are targeted that will become a much bigger problem.

No excuses. You want to be free? Take responsibility. You cannot blame the targeting if it works on you. You have to adapt and evolve so that it cannot. That is taking responsibility.

Your writer is not downplaying anything. He knows what you have been through. It will hurt. A lot. You will fail. Many times. Ultimately - you control you. They are merely suggesting you do otherwise. The choice of action is still yours. You can take back control because what they are making bigger - is a small part of you.

The change is complete. The new burial of the masses is in place. Technology has taken over. They have replaced themselves as the enemy. They have replaced themselves with you.

So do you want to be free from them? Then do it. Your writer is not going to save you. Our benevolent ET friends are not going to save you. They are not going to stop if it keeps working.



They influence your thoughts and feeling which drive your actions. So go back to the beginning:

Free your mind: they have buried you in information. Keep it simple. No one said the truth shall set you free. They said knowing the truth will. You've already heard the truth it doesn't matter how well packaged or covered in lies - You still don't know it.

Reach out with your feelings: your thoughts can make clear or distort your feelings. If you are successful in the first step this will be possible and well within your immediate ability.

You must do: action is always the part that matters most. You cannot blame any manipulation of the first two steps. You can only blame your mistakes while taking the first two steps. In the end the choice to act is always our own. You don't have to buy everything you're sold.

Many of you lived through this change so..


They changed. So we must change. They buried us. We must climb out.

Would you start climbing if you knew they couldn't push you back down?

Imagine that is true, and climb. Don't worry if anyone is climbing with you - leading or following or even side by side.

Just climb.

Breeze
30th April 2015, 14:13
This is Not Disclosure

This is not disclosure, this is a reminder. Speaking of reminders, some newer readers need one.

~Your writer steps into the light on the stage~


What's the big deal here? You want my name? Why? You want to see my face? Why? If you are part of the reason I am writing this blog... You have seen my face and know my name.

The rest of it does not matter. I am not hiding. Contrary to most who write this type of material, I don't want your attention. The people I write it for will read. They know me. My name is kept off of this blog is because it does not matter. Email me, I'll tell you. This is not a message for the masses in any way, shape or form.

I did not share this blog with anyone who wasn't in that category or showed interest. At no time did I share this blog with anyone who doesn't know my name and face. Some contacted me asking permission to share it. These words, are just words.

The reason for writing about myself at the beginning was for those who already know some of it. So everyone was equally aware within that crowd. Not for anyone else.

Feeling no need to prove myself to anyone outside of those people it does not matter what anyone else reading this believes. You have your forums or whatever social group you're viewing from and can post whatever you like. Your choice. I don't want you to, I'm not asking you to, I'm not saying you should read this.


I have a very specific audience and have no desire to have this blog grow any audience beyond that. If I was a soccer mom talking about secret soccer plays would you have noticed?

Yes I understand how it all works. You've mistaken me for some type of whistleblower. Not this guy, I've turned that gig down many times and will continue to do so.

Nothing about me is special or overly interesting. I work a regular job and have a regular life. If you've been reading - you know this. You can find my face online acting absolutely ridiculous. If you're meant to be reading this, I do not have to convince you the rest is true. You know me well enough to know whether it is or not. I am certainly not here to answer all the questions of the universe.


Sorry if this lets anyone down. I'm pretty sure some new whistleblowers just got vetted and you'll be perfectly entertained and/ or informed elsewhere.


~Your writer leaves the stage~

Posted by The Ruiner at 4/30/2015 05:18:00 AM http://theruiner777.blogspot.ca/2015/04/this-is-not-disclosure.html

Chester
30th April 2015, 23:14
They influence your thoughts and feeling which drive your actions. So go back to the beginning:

Free your mind: they have buried you in information. Keep it simple. No one said the truth shall set you free. They said knowing the truth will.

This reinforces my own view that if there be any primary "lesson opportunity" available here for a human like me on Earth at this time it is this -

The importance of personal responsibility.

I find that keeping it simple is also so important. All the details cloud the truth.

Knowing... in my case, this comes from within - not from 6th to 9th density.

dianna
30th April 2015, 23:35
I could have gone with "the Epic of Gilgamish" or "Beowulf" but ...


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yobj1Zv91KA

Silver Phoenix
1st May 2015, 00:37
This reinforces my own view that if there be any primary "lesson opportunity" available here for a human like me on Earth at this time it is this -

The importance of personal responsibility.

I find that keeping it simple is also so important. All the details cloud the truth.

Knowing... in my case, this comes from within - not from 6th to 9th density.


The sixth through ninth density beings also say it comes from within and are not our saviors. They have not said it comes from the outside or from them. It seems that some people are happy to see their message twisted. The lower vibrational Illuminati teachings will be a beacon to lower vibrational human souls and minds. This seems to be self evident and someone said recently that these people self identify. Those who have put so much time into studying satanism and luciferian text and teachings seem to me to show what level of vibrations they are drawn to. I guess that is the way electronic bug zappers work. Do not get me wrong. To each their own. If you are inspired and feel empowered by the lower vibrational realm and it has similar teachings of looking within yourself as the higher frequency teachings that are saying the same things but are teaching uncondional love and forgiveness and not a ME ME ME centered philosophy it is what will get people of that vibration through this cycle. I found you brave in the other thread to come out and be brave enough to list the ideologies that have drawn your attention and compelled you to spend decades studying them. Lucifer is considered the one who bares light. I believe Promethius is a similar deity. Service to others and service to everyone is a little different. Service to everyone means anything goes and you honor that. I do not know much about the law of one though and it seems neither do you. As long as we are honest with our selves of what the Illuminati stand for and represent then we will not be deceiving ourselves or others. They have made it quite clear what they stand for through their actions even though their words are often very different or in direct conflict with their actions and activities. They are all about rape, murder, sacrifice and slavery. Your honesty on this and the other thread are refreshing and I look forward to more of your stories of vampires and your decades of study of the darker magical arts,
SF

Chester
1st May 2015, 01:08
The sixth through ninth density beings also say it comes from within and are not our saviors. They have not said it comes from the outside or from them. It seems that some people are happy to see their message twisted. The lower vibrational Illuminati teachings will be a beacon to lower vibrational human souls and minds. This seems to be self evident and someone said recently that these people self identify. Those who have put so much time into studying satanism and luciferian text and teachings seem to me to show what level of vibrations they are drawn to. I guess that is the way electronic bug zappers work. Do not get me wrong. To each their own. If you are inspired and feel empowered by the lower vibrational realm and it has similar teachings of looking within yourself as the higher frequency teachings that are saying the same things but are teaching uncondional love and forgiveness and not a ME ME ME centered philosophy it is what will get people of that vibration through this cycle. I found you brave in the other thread to come out and be brave enough to list the ideologies that have drawn your attention and compelled you to spend decades studying them. Lucifer is considered the one who bares light. I believe Promethius is a similar deity. Service to others and service to everyone is a little different. Service to everyone means anything goes and you honor that. I do not know much about the law of one though and it seems neither do you. As long as we are honest with our selves of what the Illuminati stand for and represent then we will not be deceiving ourselves or others. They have made it quite clear what they stand for through their actions even though their words are often very different or in direct conflict with their actions and activities. They are all about rape, murder, sacrifice and slavery. Your honesty on this and the other thread are refreshing and I look forward to more of your stories of vampires and your decades of study of the darker magical arts,
SF

There was a line in the movie Patton.. said by Patton when he saw that his forces had taken an insurmountable upper hand against Rommel (the German commander)

#Patton: [referring to Rommel's book, 'Infantry Attacks' or 'Infanterie greift an']


Rommel... you magnificent {bus tard}, *I read your book*!

The clear point is that if one wishes to live informed (and if necessary fight informed) it is wise to study the manuals and text books of their adversaries.

Since I have the full capability of exposing myself to anything and still making responsible choices, I look at all materials and all perspectives.

I recommend this to everyone who is capable of maintaining their sovereignty who desire to make informed choices for themselves and who understand their personal responsibility in so doing.

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 01:19
Greetings Corey's wife. Coincidence you start posting in this thread after Corey was banned from this thread? (your first post)


The lower vibrational Illuminati teachings will be a beacon to lower vibrational human souls and minds.
Just as the "6-9th density" psy ops will apply to those who are attracted to false information and do not know the truth to begin with. I don't think theruiner is producing low vibration "teachings", if that is what you are implying.

Also, I have experienced "high vibration" fear that was ridiculous. I think the whole new age "low vibration" "high vibration" on a linear scale of being superior/inferior is partly flawed personally. Fear can be both high frequency and low frequency...


Do not get me wrong. To each their own.
Am I getting you wrong in thinking you are saying those who look into illuminati info are inferior beings to those who do not due to their "vibration"? That is what you seem to be saying.

I am drawn to truth of all kinds. Be it Luciferianism, Satanism, Exopolitics, natural cures, etcetc. Illuminati info doesn't lower my vibration at all(minus the ritual sacrifice stuff, and theruiner stays away from that stuff). Nor am I attracted to looking into such info because I"m some inferior lower vibrational being. I find your statements while not overtly attacking, a bit offensive...

Also I'm curious why you signed up the name Omniverse on this forum as Corey stated some time back. Any explanation?

Dracon
1st May 2015, 01:27
Now THAT is funny. Says more than I ever could

Anyways....


Hello all,

Since you all know I am your writer now, it felt rude to not say hello, and thank you all for your words and thoughts.

Thank you.


I will not be posting here and answering questions etc, but I will still read the forum here. (not just this thread) Truly there is no desire to answer your questions, this is not part of the disclosure circus which these forums give a platform to. My blog is and will remain something personal. If you read my blog post today, this could not be stated any more clearly.

Anything about me which others are threatening to "expose" is free to anyone who asks. It would be self promotion to post it here. PM or email and you can have all this information others are attempting to bait people with. I am not hiding.


For Ria: Although I may not be overly happy to have my blog on any forum, I appreciate you bringing it to people you care about. Your questions and words have been beautiful.


I would like to publicly thank the mods for their efforts in this thread as well.



Now I will go back to reading. Take care of you for us.

with love and respect,

dianna
1st May 2015, 01:31
Greetings Corey's wife. Coincidence you start posting in this thread after Corey was banned from this thread? (your first post)





https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WmYZVu7Io_A

Rebel&Rocket
1st May 2015, 01:36
If we, as one - each parts of a whole - and part of a whole experiencing itself, then wouldn't that necessitate full experience of both polarities, positive and negative? I keep thinking and thinking about this.... When I find myself furious with injustice, is it my place to judge? Are we better serving humanity passively by focusing on ourselves to raise the collective consciousness? Are these negatives, in the (much) grander scheme of things actually unintentionally doing a favor for many by serving as a catalyst to awakening? A place for everything and everything in its place.

Don't get me wrong - I am in no way condoning any of the negative's "contributions" to mankind. It's simply a philosophical debate.

Silver Phoenix
1st May 2015, 01:39
I recommend this to everyone who is capable of maintaining their sovereignty who desire to make informed choices for themselves and who understand their personal responsibility in so doing.

When you submersed yourself in this information did you maintain your sovereignty? How can you be absolutely sure that you did? My father said you cannot study your enemy, submersing yourself into their entire world without pickin up some of their traits or ideology. He said it was impossible. He was Military Intelligence during that same time frame and was dedicated to rooting out Illuminati and Communists. Curiosity killed Schrodinger's Cat, or did it? Until I opened the box I wasn't sure. People always believe they are that one person that can walk on the dark side and not be converted. Be careful you may find the answers to your questions and you may be both dead and alive until someone opens that box and takes a peek. I applaud your bravery even if it is misplaced. Thinking your are immuned to being subverted and controlled can be a fatal flaw. It has taken some of the most beloved and brite people from my own family. I ended up getting married to person with an equally strange family. The worst part is that they thought they were fooling us children. They thought they were fooling my mother. They were only fooling themselves in the end. They thought they were fighting the evil group they ended up serving the entire time. We have to all search our souls and ego's at some point. I only wished he had did this in time. Once Illuminati always Illuminati, his best friend and person that ate at our table when we were growing up was the last face he saw in this world. This person was an Illuminati traitor the entire time. He is long burried himself. He also was betrayed by his Illuminati group that he served and killed his best friend for. He died in almost the same fake suicide fashion that he setup for my father who never drank booze or took pills. Lower vibrational energy attracts lower vibrational people whether they are conscious of it or not. The Illuminati love irony. I wish I could travel back in time to have this conversation with my father.
SF

Rebel&Rocket
1st May 2015, 01:45
When you submersed yourself in this information did you maintain your sovereignty? How can you be absolutely sure that you did? My father said you cannot study your enemy, submersing yourself into their entire world without pickin up some of their traits or ideology. He said it was impossible. He was Military Intelligence during that same time frame and was dedicated to rooting out Illuminati and Communists. Curiosity killed Schrodinger's Cat, or did it? Until I opened the box I wasn't sure. People always believe they are that one person that can walk on the dark side and not be converted. Be careful you may find the answers to your questions and you may be both dead and alive until someone opens that box and takes a peek. I applaud your bravery even if it is misplaced. Thinking your are immuned to being subverted and controlled can be a fatal flaw. It has taken some of the most beloved and brite people from my own family. I ended up getting married to person with an equally strange family. The worst part is that they thought they were fooling us children. They thought they were fooling my mother. They were only fooling themselves in the end. They thought they were fighting the evil group they ended up serving the entire time. We have to all search our souls and ego's at some point. I only wished he had did this in time. Once Illuminati always Illuminati, his best friend and person that ate at our table when we were growing up was the last face he saw in this world. This person was an Illuminati traitor the entire time. He is long burried himself. He also was betrayed by his Illuminati group that he served and killed his best friend for. He died in almost the same fake suicide fashion that he setup for my father who never drank booze or took pills. Lower vibrational energy attracts lower vibrational people whether they are conscious of it or not. The Illuminati love irony. I wish I could travel back in time to have this conversation with my father.
SF

I....hm. I don't really know how to articulate what that brings up for me. Are you saying that ignorance is bliss? isn't that what got us (the collective us) in this situation in the first place?

Silver Phoenix
1st May 2015, 01:45
Greetings Corey's wife. Coincidence you start posting in this thread after Corey was banned from this thread? (your first post)


Just as the "6-9th density" psy ops will apply to those who are attracted to false information and do not know the truth to begin with. I don't think theruiner is producing low vibration "teachings", if that is what you are implying.

Also, I have experienced "high vibration" fear that was ridiculous. I think the whole new age "low vibration" "high vibration" on a linear scale of being superior/inferior is partly flawed personally. Fear can be both high frequency and low frequency...


Am I getting you wrong in thinking you are saying those who look into illuminati info are inferior beings to those who do not due to their "vibration"? That is what you seem to be saying.

I am drawn to truth of all kinds. Be it Luciferianism, Satanism, Exopolitics, natural cures, etcetc. Illuminati info doesn't lower my vibration at all(minus the ritual sacrifice stuff, and theruiner stays away from that stuff). Nor am I attracted to looking into such info because I"m some inferior lower vibrational being. I find your statements while not overtly attacking, a bit offensive...

Also I'm curious why you signed up the name Omniverse on this forum as Corey stated some time back. Any explanation?

Lower than it already is? I was having a respectful conversation with Sam. Is everyone in this thread going to be so rude and confrontational? If I hit a nerve I am sorry.
SF

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 01:48
If we, as one - each parts of a whole - and part of a whole experiencing itself, then wouldn't that necessitate full experience of both polarities, positive and negative? I keep thinking and thinking about this.... When I find myself furious with injustice, is it my place to judge? Are we better serving humanity passively by focusing on ourselves to raise the collective consciousness? Are these negatives, in the (much) grander scheme of things actually unintentionally doing a favor for many by serving as a catalyst to awakening? A place for everything and everything in its place.

Don't get me wrong - I am in no way condoning any of the negative's "contributions" to mankind. It's simply a philosophical debate.
These are great points that relate to ET lessons I was given. Basically they said they allow darkness for many reasons. There are many more lightside oriented ET races than dark ones if what they said is true.

They conveyed to me that being subjected to darkness and injustice has ways of growing a soul that a softcore duality like they live does not grow the soul as fast or as acutely. For example having injustice done to someone has a way of making them dislike injustice, and forming in their soul that injustice is wrong.

Another reason related to the soul, without darkness the variety in souls, as well as reality on earth would be much more bland. The soulular environment that a balance creates, is inherently more diverse souls, with much more experiences than if everything was just a utopia.

Another big reason they gave for darkness is diversity. We have amazing and interesting diversity on Earth, partly due to darkness. I know I like "some" music like death metal. Very few songs i like but some i like. For example the ancient blond ET race I interact with, they do not have death metal.... Nor do they perform death metal live. The energy at different types of concerts is wild. Not always "good" but definitely diverse.

Essentially they did say there is more darkness manifested than is optimal for growth on Earth. They said that is due to 2 major reasons:

1. Dark ET races hold power.
2. Due to exopolitical agreements every single race in the universe is allowed to carry out their true nature. Nature creates both dark and light beings. Nature is revered by both dark and light ETs(probably not all but most). If the intent of the universe is to be weighed, it is to allow darkness.

Balance applies to all things...

I see darkness as something we have a duty to eradicate from our society. So I am not saying darkness is necessarily good. I do know my soul has little to gain from it as I'm a relatively older soul compared to most on earth judging by the looks of society... But young souls have a lot to gain from it IMHO.

Rebel&Rocket
1st May 2015, 01:49
Is everyone in this thread going to be so rude and confrontational? If I hit a nerve I am sorry.
SF

I hope not. The point here is that everyone gets to have their own point of view. I read both blogs and I get to decide what I take from both. That's the cool thing about information.

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 01:52
Lower than it already is?
I dont understand what this was responding to.


I was having a respectful conversation with Sam. Is everyone in this thread going to be so rude and confrontational? If I hit a nerve I am sorry.
SF

Will you quote what I said that was rude? You implied I am a lower vibrational soul and mind by stating those who look into this sort of thing are such. I do not believe I was rude. However your post was a bit rude IMHO.

And I would like to hear what you have to say about this: Why did you sign up the name Omniverse (or did you even do that)?

Silver Phoenix
1st May 2015, 01:53
I am not entitled to have a conversation without being jumped on? Is this a closed little group that has an invitation only membership? If I asked respectful questions that are dear to my heart and I am an outcast? Is this how The One Truth works? I happen to have some real life experience that could be shared and used in this thread. I have lost family members to these real life experiences. Am I unwelcome? If so why? Guild by association?
SF

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 01:55
I am not entitled to have a conversation without being jumped on? Is this a closed little group that has an invitation only membership? If I asked respectful questions that are dear to my heart and I am an outcast? Is this how The One Truth works? I happen to have some real life experience that could be shared and used in this thread. I have lost family members to these real life experiences. Am I unwelcome? If so why? Guild by association?
SF
I think you are overreacting a bit. I didn't say anything disrespectful(but you did). When you post about other people, especially telling them they're lower vibrational souls, is it that wierd to have them respond disagreeing with you?

ERK
1st May 2015, 01:57
In all darkness there is a light and in all light there is a darkness.

Silver Phoenix
1st May 2015, 01:58
I hope not. The point here is that everyone gets to have their own point of view. I read both blogs and I get to decide what I take from both. That's the cool thing about information.

I would hope so. I have life experience to contribute. I do not know why but it does seem that some are only looking to spar. I am not much of fighter. I do enjoy open exchanges of ideas and experiences. I hope this will be possible here. I have only recently been logging back on and following certain subjects that are dear to me and my family.
SF

Rebel&Rocket
1st May 2015, 02:04
Essentially they did say there is more darkness manifested than is optimal for growth on Earth. They said that is due to 2 major reasons:

1. Dark ET races hold power.
2. Due to exopolitical agreements every single race in the universe is allowed to carry out their true nature. Nature creates both dark and light beings. Nature is revered by both dark and light ETs(probably not all but most). If the intent of the universe is to be weighed, it is to allow darkness.

Balance applies to all things...


I love this, Omnisense. It gives me this image of the "Universal Police" coming in and saying, "Okay, break it up. Go pick on someone your own size."

I would definitely subscribe to there being far more positive in the universe. It seems to me there must be a reason harming others does so much psychological damage to the majority of us (humans) - to the perpetrator also, I mean. Like it goes against our very nature.

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 02:05
I do not know why but it does seem that some are only looking to spar.
I have no intent to spar. My post to you was more like this than anything IMHO:

"I do enjoy open exchanges of ideas and experiences."

Except I disagreed with you. Disagreeing isn't a fight... ... Your first post was a direct assault of those interested in theruiners info, calling them lower vibrational souls....

And please answer this: Why did you sign up the name Omniverse? Can you confirm for me that you did?

Rocket's Mom
1st May 2015, 02:05
Hello beautiful people!

Love before you, love behind you, love under your feet; love within you, love over you, let all around you be love!

Ladies and gentlemen. . .we may disagree, but the curtains are opening, are you on your mark???

bsbray
1st May 2015, 02:07
We can have a discussion without making it personal.


I do enjoy open exchanges of ideas and experiences.

So let's share ideas without personal comments. I'm not singling anybody out or taking sides here, I'm just suggesting we go back to the ideas themselves.

Chester
1st May 2015, 02:30
Lower than it already is? I was having a respectful conversation with Sam. Is everyone in this thread going to be so rude and confrontational? If I hit a nerve I am sorry.
SF

Forgive me but the mods asked that this thread be a discussion of the ruiner's blog and perhaps elements within this blog. Why not PM me or perhaps create another thread and we can discuss things there? I prefer open and honest discussion anyways... in fact, I am completely fine if you or anyone else shared anything you know about me... my story, including things shared privately in this regard. Perhaps we should lay ALL cards on the table?

Chester
1st May 2015, 02:34
I am not entitled to have a conversation without being jumped on? Is this a closed little group that has an invitation only membership? If I asked respectful questions that are dear to my heart and I am an outcast? Is this how The One Truth works? I happen to have some real life experience that could be shared and used in this thread. I have lost family members to these real life experiences. Am I unwelcome? If so why? Guild by association?
SF

If Corey shared with you part of my story (and I would not mind if he did), you would know that I, also, have lost family members in relation to the bigger picture games being played on Earth in recent years. Let's take this discussion outside of this thread (as asked by the mods... respectfully, more than once), ok?

Aragorn
1st May 2015, 02:56
Your first post was a direct assault of those interested in theruiners info, calling them lower vibrational souls....

That is not how I read her post, Omni. Silver Phoenix was making a general reference about people who study satanism and Luciferianism. She made no comments with regard to the participants of this thread, nor did she target anyone personally, so don't take it that way.


And please answer this: Why did you sign up the name Omniverse? Can you confirm for me that you did?

That is a personal and off-topic allegation, Omni, and we have asked all of our members to refrain from that kind of stuff. Silver Phoenix is not participating in this thread either as a spy or an agent provocateur in service of Corey, but rather out of her own interests and her own experiences with regard to this subject. She is an individual, just like the rest of us. Please treat her (and each other) with respect.

If you or anyone else has a complaint about the behavior of any particular member here at The One Truth, then the proper course of action is to bring the matter to the attention of the moderator team -- that's what we're here for -- instead of confronting said member openly, which would only lead to yet another off-topic argue. We've all seen what those end up like, and I think we've had enough of those around here at The One Truth by now, wouldn't you agree?

Lastly, with regard to that personal question, any member is free to register under a name of their choosing, so long as they are not actually impersonating anyone of importance on the public scene -- which would lead to potential threats with litigation -- or trying to get out from underneath a ban. You do not own an exclusivity contract to the name "Omniverse", anymore than that I would own one on the name "Aragorn".

In fact, I have had to choose different variants of my chosen pseudonym already over the years at other venues because "Aragorn" -- spelled like this -- was already in use at those venues. In addition to that, a certain Cockney madman whom we both know has actually even been impersonating me on his own forum, using the same name as I myself have here. I think that he wouldn't be too compliant if I were to register at his forum and request that he stop using my pseudonym. ;)

That's just a FYI, mind you. Now please, get back to an intelligent discourse over the material presented in this thread. Thank you. :)

Omnisense
1st May 2015, 03:20
That is not how I read her post, Omni. Silver Phoenix was making a general reference about people who study satanism and Luciferianism. She made no comments with regard to the participants of this thread, nor did she target anyone personally, so don't take it that way.

She said this:

The lower vibrational Illuminati teachings will be a beacon to lower vibrational human souls and minds.

I think it's obvious it was aimed at theruiners info. Or else is her post completely off topic?



That is a personal and off-topic allegation, Omni
It is easily verifiable by going to her profile and looking at the visitor messages. It isn't an allegation. It is provable fact.


Silver Phoenix is not participating in this thread either as a spy or an agent provocateur in service of Corey, but rather out of her own interests and her own experiences with regard to this subject. She is an individual, just like the rest of us. Please treat her (and each other) with respect.
I do treat her with respect. And she said herself she was posting on the forum in subjects dear to her family, as said here:

I have only recently been logging back on and following certain subjects that are dear to me and my family.
Her first post on this entire forum is in theruiner's thread calling people who look into illuminati teachings lower vibrational inferior souls. I don't think you are seeing things clearly Aragorn. If this was a jury I'd say you have a perceptional bias. Not intentionally or maliciously, but just by the mechanics of consciousness and perception to serve observations relative to one's own reality. I am not totally free of this, but I have worked hard on it. Others seem to be oblivious to the mechanics of perception.... So maybe I misinterpreted her post as an attack against the followers of theruiners blog, when it was an honest comment. However I do find it quite telling her first post was in theruiners thread, not her husbands... Also posting negative things about people who look into illuminati subjects. I think it's a little more obvious than you are aware Aragorn...


If you or anyone else has a complaint about the behavior of any particular member here at The One Truth, then the proper course of action is to bring the matter to the attention of the moderator team -- that's what we're here for -- instead of confronting said member openly, which would only lead to yet another off-topic argue. We've all seen what those end up like, and I think we've had enough of those around here at The One Truth by now, wouldn't you agree?
Yes I do agree. However part of discussing on a forum is disagreements. If nothing was wrong with her post judging others as inferior based on their interests, I do not see anything wrong with me responding and saying I disagree and why exactly I disagree. If disagreements are not allowed what is the point of discussion? Some members of any forum take it personal when you disagree, and it can turn into a fight. However mature people can disagree just fine without resorting to any fight....



Lastly, with regard to that personal question, any member is free to register under a name of their choosing, so long as they are not actually impersonating anyone of importance on the public scene -- which would lead to potential threats with litigation -- or trying to get out from underneath a ban. You do not own an exclusivity contract to the name "Omniverse", anymore than that I would own one on the name "Aragorn".

In fact, I have had to choose different variants of my chosen pseudonym already over the years at other venues because "Aragorn" -- spelled like this -- was already in use at those venues. In addition to that, a certain Cockney madman whom we both know has actually even been impersonating me on his own forum, using the same name as I myself have here. I think that he wouldn't be too compliant if I were to register at his forum and request that he stop using my pseudonym. ;)

That's just a FYI, mind you. Now please, get back to an intelligent discourse over the material presented in this thread. Thank you. :)
I never implied I own the name Omniverse. I just found it curious she would use that name after clearly knowing I had used it on Avalon. I was more interested to know if it was Corey or her that signed it up....

And yes I feel a response to you is correct, as you replied to me in a thread. If you do not think my response is appropriate next time engage me in PM, so that I reply in PM. I feel you are presenting things inaccurately(such as saying my claim is simply alleged), so I feel the need to reply in the thread.

Aragorn
1st May 2015, 03:42
I think it's obvious it was aimed at theruiners info.

Then still, it is not a comment intended to say that the readers of this thread would be lower vibrational beings.



It is easily verifiable by going to her profile and looking at the visitor messages. It isn't an allegation. It is provable fact.

It's also off-topic and ad hominem. It has nothing to do with the Ruiner and his material.


Her first post on this entire forum is in theruiner's thread calling people who look into illuminati teachings lower vibrational inferior souls. I don't think you are seeing things clearly Aragorn. If this was a jury I'd say you have a perceptional bias. Not intentionally or maliciously, but just by the mechanics of consciousness and perception to serve observations relative to one's own reality. I am not totally free of this, but I have worked hard on it. Others seem to be oblivious to the mechanics of perception.... So maybe I misinterpreted her post as an attack against the followers of theruiners blog, when it was an honest comment. However I do find it quite telling her first post was in theruiners thread, not her husbands... Also posting negative things about people who look into illuminati subjects. I think it's a little more obvious than you are aware Aragorn...

Neither you nor I are to be the judges on the how or why she didn't post her first post in her husband's thread, plus that said thread has already had so many off-topic chatter that we're currently working on a way to split off that chatter onto a separately created thread, within the limitations of the vBulletin software.

By consequence, I don't think that there would be an incentive for Silver Phoenix to post on her husband's thread, since that thread is intended specifically for members' questions to Corey. I don't think Corey's wife is going to be needing a forum to ask her husband any questions about his experiences, do you? ;)



Yes I do agree. However part of discussing on a forum is disagreements. If nothing was wrong with her post judging others as inferior based on their interests, I do not see anything wrong with me responding and saying I disagree and why exactly I disagree. If disagreements are not allowed what is the point of discussion? Some members of any forum take it personal when you disagree, and it can turn into a fight. However mature people can disagree just fine without resorting to any fight....

You took it personally, and she said that she didn't mean it that way. That ends the story, right there. The other thing -- about her allegedly having registered as "Omniverse" here -- is off-topic and confrontational.


I never implied I own the name Omniverse. I just found it curious she would use that name after clearly knowing I had used it on Avalon. I was more interested to know if it was Corey or her that signed it up....

Then ask her that via a PM, or consult with the moderators who were around at the time that said name was registered -- asking Malc or Tonz would be a good start. Don't bring that up in an open thread. It has no place here.


And yes I feel a response to you is correct, as you replied to me in a thread. If you do not think my response is appropriate next time engage me in PM, so that I reply in PM. I feel you are presenting things inaccurately(such as saying my claim is simply alleged), so I feel the need to reply in the thread.

I responded to you here on the thread in my role as a moderator because I felt that an open response was warranted in order to stop the thread from derailing. I also consider your reply to me here valid, and I acknowledge and respect your vantage.

As for whether your claim is legitimate or not, I personally cannot vouch for that because I have only joined the moderator team very recently, and I have not even been a member of The One Truth for as long as you have, so I have no way of ascertaining the facts behind that complaint. This is something I feel that should best be addressed with one of the moderators or administrators who were already around at that point in time -- in practice, this would mean either Malc or Tonz, although this may have also occurred during Church's first stay here before he took his leave of absence from the forum, so he too may know.

Either way, it's off-topic, as I said. So now please let's get back to a constructive dialogue, yes? No more ad hominems, please. Things were going well with this thread up until now, and we would like to keep it like that. Thank you. ;)

Chester
1st May 2015, 05:44
We need a thread where we can discuss both the material of the ruiner777 and what is presented by GoodETxSG so we can discuss the paradigms the two sources suggest in relation to each other.

Let me know if I can create this thread and I will. Or, let me know this can be done in this thread and I will begin.

Aragorn
1st May 2015, 05:58
We need a thread where we can discuss both the material of the ruiner777 and what is presented by GoodeTxET so we can discuss the paradigms the two sources suggest in relation to each other.

Let me know if I can create this thread and I will. Or, let me know this can be done in this thread and I will begin.

Given the fact that GoodETxSG and the Ruiner aren't exactly friends, I don't think that this would be a wise idea, Sam. But we'll sleep on it. ;)

Chester
1st May 2015, 06:15
Given the fact that GoodETxSG and the Ruiner aren't exactly friends, I don't think that this would be a wise idea, Sam. But we'll sleep on it. ;)

The goal would be to keep the individuals out of it... I could do this and I believe others can too. I happen to benefit in considering both paradigms suggested by the two sources and would love to express those benefits. I also have some sadnesses related to each paradigm and would love to express those also.

If though... the concern is too great that a civil and adult discussion is so unlikely to be maintained, I defer to your judgment... for the fact it is your forum and that you likely know better than I would (as I am a very new member) how this might all end up.

bsbray
1st May 2015, 06:41
I would be interested in something along those lines too, Sam. The problem for the staff comes in first with recent events, particularly surrounding these two threads, and trying to keep personal comments to a minimum. The staff wants to begin encouraging discussion of content exclusively, if possible, and cut back potentially antagonizing or confrontational posts to as close to zero as possible. I realize that you want to discuss only the content, too. The problem to be solved comes in with the practicality of how this could actually be accomplished without causing a headache for everyone involved. When you review the content in question I'm sure you can see how this can quickly become something other than an objective discussion.

The reality of the situation for now is probably that it's best to take notes on both sides of the issue and hold on to them. You can always weigh each side for yourself, and see what you can make of that, and for the time being this may be the best solution.

Aragorn
1st May 2015, 06:58
The goal would be to keep the individuals out of it... I could do this and I believe others can too. I happen to benefit in considering both paradigms suggested by the two sources and would love to express those benefits. I also have some sadnesses related to each paradigm and would love to express those also.

If though... the concern is too great that an civil and adult discussion is so unlikely to be maintained, I defer to your judgment... for the fact it is your forum and that you likely know better than I would (as I am a very new member) how this might all end up.

You have been a member here for longer already than I have, Sam, and you are my friend. However, I am a moderator and I see things from the grander perspective. We all do. As moderators, we have to do that, and we must remain neutral at all times with regard to whistle-blowers who are also members here. You know that Corey is my friend -- and he has been my friend even off of the forum for several months already -- but what most of you here don't know is that -- surprise surprise -- the Ruiner has also already been on my friends list from the first or second day after I joined up here, and he was also on my friends list over at Avalon. Not because he's the Ruiner, and not because of his material -- which quite frankly I am not even monitoring -- but because I could get along with him as a person over our common ground -- i.e. our shared opinion about a certain forum founder who always wears a hat, as well as that the Ruiner also sent me a supporting PM over at that other place after I was ridiculed over a thread I started with regard to how the Obama administration had secretly procured thousands of "portable" guillotines from Korea and China -- and this was already long before he ever started his blog and became "The Ruiner777".

Remaining neutral isn't the problem, though. The problem is that Corey and the Ruiner aren't exactly best buddies, and they each have their own versions of the facts, and those versions are in direct opposition of one another. So what it in the end boils down to is what you as a person -- and that goes for everyone on this thread, and everyone on Corey's thread -- are willing to accept, based upon your own perception of reality. And as I have said before -- albeit probably on Corey's thread, if I remember correctly -- we all live in our own individual reality bubbles. So it is quite possible that something is 100% true for one person while it simply does not apply within somebody else's reality bubble. And that is all part of the experience of individuality.

Therefore, personally, I don't think it would be a good idea to create a thread -- or use this one -- to start comparing both gentlemen's material. Anyone here can check up on their material, because there is a thread for both, and everyone is free to monitor either thread if they are so inclined. There is no point in asking Corey what he thinks of the Ruiner, nor in asking the Ruiner what he thinks of Corey. And if that thread were to be created, then we would have to -- as a precaution -- ban both Corey and the Ruiner from the thread in advance. Which would be utterly silly, because then neither of them gets to see people's reaction to their material. So in my book, it's a perfect scenario for a doomsday event, and especially so after the -- shall we politely call it -- "civil unrest" that we've been seeing here in the past few weeks. It would boil down to a "my whistle-blower is better than your whistle-blower" thing, just like in an elementary school yard.

But like I said, this is my personal opinion, and there are people within the moderator team who feel the same way about this as I do, but not all moderators are on-line at the same time, and so at this particular juncture of the space-time continuum, we haven't heard all opinions yet, and that is why we have to wait until everyone in the team has had a chance to comment on the report that has been opened in the mod room about your request. :)

Chester
1st May 2015, 07:13
I accept but have to say that in doing so... it is like accepting that the general human being is pretty pathetic. And trust me... I claim to be anything but a saint... but still... its sad we can't rise above. OK this is now dropped at ToT.

There's always blogs though, yes?

bsbray
1st May 2015, 07:25
I have confidence that every person who is motivated to summarize each of the two sides and then look at them side-by-side can and will do so on their own. I've made it a personal practice for a few years now to take notes from various sources and compare them side-by-side to see which fit together and which don't. Forums like these can facilitate the spread of information, but let's imagine hypothetically that you have Jesus and Muhammad both here at the same place and at the same time, each giving their own version of the truth. The example is a little exaggerated but you get the idea.

modwiz
1st May 2015, 07:26
I accept but have to say that in doing so... it is like accepting that the general human being is pretty pathetic. And trust me... I claim to be anything but a saint... but still... its sad we can't rise above. OK this is now dropped at ToT.

There's always blogs though, yes?

I dunno, Sam. I hear discipline is a 6-D talent and is not to be expected from mere 3-Der's. Your approach would work in a different environment. I can see what the mods want to avoid. It would create a lot of work. You may not be a saint but, neither are you pathetic.

However, the results of your endeavor might end up so.

Cup
1st May 2015, 08:06
Interesting. Thanks for the input, it helps us understanding the bigger picture.

Gemma
1st May 2015, 09:53
Interesting conversation about experiencing light, dark, and every shade inbetween. Reminds me of a conversation I had with a friend in the early '90's at one time when I was changing my career from working in the business arena to humanitarianism. Went like this:

"You are choosing to embark on a path where you want to bring help to other people's lives. Are you also prepared to experience all the dilemmas of those you hope to touch?"

Ria
1st May 2015, 10:22
I would agree the issue over the name should not be addressed here, at the same time given Omni was shouted down ( I include my self here as one of many that did ) from addressing any issue, even if he was to PM, it would be classed as harassment / pestering. So I can see the desire to sort things out in the open, to be transparent and not be labeled.
As later was noted unfair inaccurate accusations were flung around.
Having seen this made me reconsider my position.
I publically appologise for my part to Omni for this.
I also politely ask Omni not to say anymore on this matter, because it will end up derailing the thread to no avail.
And I thank you for your courtesy.
Peace
Ria

And thank you all for your enjoyable contributions.

Ria
1st May 2015, 10:53
Comments to 'Change and Burial,

AnonymousApril 30, 2015 at 4:06 AM
I think this is a great sentiment. The passive nature of the New Age Movement which has led to people focussing on working through their own "Vasanas" and who knows what else is a great way to incapacitate an individual. Tell them they are doing it for the greater good of the planet and they will voluntarily remove themselves from any and all drama as well - even if that "drama" is to organise with others to take some measure of control back into their lives. Every change starts with an individual seeking to do the very best with their life on a day to day basis, helping others and "paying it forward". It is that simple. Call out inequity wherever you see it and help others up when they fall. Soon we will all be standing and on more equal terms.

Reply

The Ruiner
April 30, 2015 at 4:21 AM
You should take a bow. Well written.

With respect,
----------------------------------------------

Anonymous
April 30, 2015 at 7:52 AM
Well said Mr. Writer. Although i think the source of the message, The messenger and the information within the message are all important. What is most important is how one chooses to react and how one responds to the information shared.
As some chose, reacting with drama only continues one to go around and around the never ending cycle of the merry- go -round. Never moving forward. Like you said, Make a choice and "climb out" leaving the attachments of drama behind. Humanity is controlled only because we allow it to be so. End this cycle. Let humanity take responsibility, holding onto integrity, caring for each other, and not allow being controlled to be so.
Peace be with us all.

Reply

The Ruiner
April 30, 2015 at 8:00 AM
Very much agreed and thank you for sharing your thoughts here.

"Only because we allow it to be" exactly.

With respect,

Breeze
1st May 2015, 16:41
http://i.ytimg.com/vi/UrjcWrk9Aao/hqdefault.jpg

Aragorn
2nd May 2015, 01:27
We need a thread where we can discuss both the material of the ruiner777 and what is presented by GoodETxSG so we can discuss the paradigms the two sources suggest in relation to each other.

Let me know if I can create this thread and I will. Or, let me know this can be done in this thread and I will begin.

Sam (and other readers of this thread), I believe I have an idea which could offer a possible solution to your request. It's just an idea, mind you, and you would have to plan this quite carefully, but I believe that it's feasible, and that it offers a sufficient amount of contingency, but this comes at a cost, I'm afraid.

See, one of the options of vBulletin which our members have not yet been exploring over here at The One Truth, but which was well in use over at Project Avalon, is the concept of a user group. Any member can create a group dedicated to a specific topic with multiple viewing angles or related discussions, and the creator of the group also automatically becomes its administrator -- group ownership can later on be transfered to another forum member if so desired. The group can then be set up with one of three levels of security -- and this is where the catch lies, but read on. ;)


The group can be public. This means that everyone can read posts in the group, although I believe that members of The One Truth do have to sign up to the group itself -- i.e. join the group -- before they are allowed to post to the group. I'm not sure about this anymore, but the group's administration panel should make that clear.


The group can be publicly readable, but moderated. In practice, that means that members of The One Truth must request to join the group -- they should get a dialogue box when trying to join -- and the group administrator must then approve of their group membership. The group administrator then also has the option of moderating posts -- i.e. approving or unapproving the posts made by members. Again, this is all customizable in the group's control panel.


The group can be invite-only, which means that the administrator of the group must send out invitations -- these will show up in the Notifications tab of the invited people's control panel -- and when people accept the invitation, they will automatically become group members, and then they can post to ongoing discussions or start new threads within the group. Furthermore, the group's administrator can also moderate the posts, just as with a moderated but publicly readable group as described here-above. Invite-only groups are normally not publicly readable (but check the settings if you're going to go there).

Posting to a group is pretty much the same as posting to the forum, but with a few small differences. Any group member can start a thread inside the group, and people can subscribe both to the group itself and to the individual threads in the group for updates via their control panel or via e-mail notifications. The group threads themselves have a somewhat more "condensed" feel to them than forum threads, in that there is no bar with "reply with quotes" and "thanks" buttons -- if you want to quote someone, you just highlight and copy the text and use quote tags (which are available from the editor) -- and posts on the group also don't show the poster's signature. The avatar images are also scaled down, so as to allow for more usable screen real estate.

The use of a group would limit its exposure to the outside world, and one normally needs to be a forum member in order to be able to read them. Given the sensitive nature of the subject, I would propose making it an invite-only group, but that means that one has to join the group in order to be able to read the posts in there, so it wouldn't be like a forum thread, which is readable to all members (unless they were banned from the thread). Yet, the concept of a group allows for a centralized grouping of multiple roughly related discussions with a more "direct" feel to them compared to forum threads.

Something that I myself did back on Avalon in my own group -- the idea wasn't mine, but it was definitely a good idea from one of my co-founders -- is to reserve a thread in the group as a kind of library, where group members can post links for easier retrieval later by other group members looking for information on a particular subject that was discussed within the group, or for links which pertain to the entire group's topic.

Mind you, this is all just an idea, and a lot will depend on your discretion and sense of fairness. In the event of a situation getting out of hand, group posts can also be reported to the moderator team just like regular forum posts or PMs, but the administrator of the group can of course also apply moderation of their own account. ;)

ERK
2nd May 2015, 01:52
http://i.ytimg.com/vi/UrjcWrk9Aao/hqdefault.jpg



Also if you're in the shadows you have a clearer view of the light~ Nicolas Haywood ~ Priory of Sion

johnjen325
2nd May 2015, 02:21
Sam (and other readers of this thread), I believe I have an idea which could offer a possible solution to your request. It's just an idea, mind you, and you would have to plan this quite carefully, but I believe that it's feasible, and that it offers a sufficient amount of contingency, but this comes at a cost, I'm afraid.

See, one of the options of vBulletin which our members have not yet been exploring over here at The One Truth, but which was well in use over at Project Avalon, is the concept of a user group. Any member can create a group dedicated to a specific topic with multiple viewing angles or related discussions, and the creator of the group also automatically becomes its administrator -- group ownership can later on be transfered to another forum member if so desired. The group can then be set up with one of three levels of security -- and this is where the catch lies, but read on. ;)


The group can be public. This means that everyone can read posts in the group, although I believe that members of The One Truth do have to sign up to the group itself -- i.e. join the group -- before they are allowed to post to the group. I'm not sure about this anymore, but the group's administration panel should make that clear.


The group can be publicly readable, but moderated. In practice, that means that members of The One Truth must request to join the group -- they should get a dialogue box when trying to join -- and the group administrator must then approve of their group membership. The group administrator then also has the option of moderating posts -- i.e. approving or unapproving the posts made by members. Again, this is all customizable in the group's control panel.


The group can be invite-only, which means that the administrator of the group must send out invitations -- these will show up in the Notifications tab of the invited people's control panel -- and when people accept the invitation, they will automatically become group members, and then they can post to ongoing discussions or start new threads within the group. Furthermore, the group's administrator can also moderate the posts, just as with a moderated but publicly readable group as described here-above. Invite-only groups are normally not publicly readable (but check the settings if you're going to go there).

Posting to a group is pretty much the same as posting to the forum, but with a few small differences. Any group member can start a thread inside the group, and people can subscribe both to the group itself and to the individual threads in the group for updates via their control panel or via e-mail notifications. The group threads themselves have a somewhat more "condensed" feel to them than forum threads, in that there is no bar with "reply with quotes" and "thanks" buttons -- if you want to quote someone, you just highlight and copy the text and use quote tags (which are available from the editor) -- and posts on the group also don't show the poster's signature. The avatar images are also scaled down, so as to allow for more usable screen real estate.

The use of a group would limit its exposure to the outside world, and one normally needs to be a forum member in order to be able to read them. Given the sensitive nature of the subject, I would propose making it an invite-only group, but that means that one has to join the group in order to be able to read the posts in there, so it wouldn't be like a forum thread, which is readable to all members (unless they were banned from the thread). Yet, the concept of a group allows for a centralized grouping of multiple roughly related discussions with a more "direct" feel to them compared to forum threads.

Something that I myself did back on Avalon in my own group -- the idea wasn't mine, but it was definitely a good idea from one of my co-founders -- is to reserve a thread in the group as a kind of library, where group members can post links for easier retrieval later by other group members looking for information on a particular subject that was discussed within the group, or for links which pertain to the entire group's topic.

Mind you, this is all just an idea, and a lot will depend on your discretion and sense of fairness. In the event of a situation getting out of hand, group posts can also be reported to the moderator team just like regular forum posts or PMs, but the administrator of the group can of course also apply moderation of their own account. ;)
There is also the conceptual framework of making the OP an additional arbiter in terms of if posts meet the intent of the thread. (S)he then has the option of alerting a mod to a developing situation. The mod can then determine what if any corrective action is warranted.

This doesn't in any way obviate the mods ability to deal with any thread in any way, but merely adds another set of eyes to spot potential/real troublesome behavior.
It also allows for a range of sensibilities to be accommodated based upon the desired topic and the discussion it initiates.

Just a thought…

JJ

Chester
2nd May 2015, 05:12
referring to the ruiner777 bog -

One of the most interesting elements - perhaps the KEY element as to what humanity faces is... the length of the life of the general human being on Earth today and... the life extension technologies possessed by the "Parents" who then are able to provide their form to the Covens below each... and that some members of a Coven (I assume the Family Master for sure) are perhaps offered these forms of life extension and perhaps there's a bargain agreed to as part of this dynamic.

So imagine the allure of extending one's life hundreds of years... thousands even.

What would one be willing to agree to for something like that? Perhaps you would never make a "deal with the Devil" such as this but I imagine many would.

How easy then would it be to end up completely controlling a planet? Looks easy to me.

Now if someone asked me to try and explain how "psychopaths" could end up running the world... I might ask what makes a psychopath? Could one way be... that a being "see" themselves very different from the masses? Perhaps. Would something like life extension along these lines "make some of us feel different?" Maybe not "you" but I imagine some might. Would beings of this nature actually be psychopaths? If so... how so many humans "treat animals" could mean humans are psychpaths in the eyes of an animal, yes?

Just sharing thoughtful questions as questions allow us to consider perspectives. Of course, some folks will imagine that just because I considered these matters, I might be a low vibrational soul... but then, what kind of soul suggests something like that in the first place? Perhaps even the question might be, would their be a soul of any vibration in beings who suggest such things?

I will allow each reader to ponder.

Omnisense
2nd May 2015, 06:30
Now if someone asked me to try and explain how "psychopaths" could end up running the world...
My take:

1. Evil has more options than good, like murder, blackmail, lying etc. Making them more capable of rising to the top of lower evolutionary situations.
2. The Draco Empire has set it up this way
3. Power attracts the corrupt. The best people at being in power(it doesn't corrupt ALL people, i know this) most of the time do not seek power over others, for it isn't within their agenda.
4. much more but i'll stop there.


I might ask what makes a psychopath?
I explain this a bit in my chakra video, it's here:
http://jandeane81.com/threads/6678-Technological-Control-of-Chakra-Holographic-Chakra-%28Video%29

In short the heart chakra of a psychopath has a different type of field to it, and that negates conscience, compassion, heart intelligence, morals, love, etc. (there are other factors too)

johnjen325
2nd May 2015, 09:10
An alternative viewpoint that works for me is…

If I were in that situation what would I do?
Probably what is being done.

The 'trick' is to not allow yourself to get in that position,
in the first place…

Much like the jesuit technique of 'training' a child.
Once suitably programmed, it takes a 'strong' being to recognize the possibility/probability of entrapment, much like any addiction.

JJ

jackovesk
2nd May 2015, 12:15
Avians

There are ET's known as Avians. Each group of Avians uses the name of a colour to represent themselves.

There has been a lot of talk around the Internet about "Blue Avians" and this is rather laughable. "Blue Avians" do not exist. They are and have always been used as part of a mind control program specifically for members inside Secret Space Programs, Cloning Programs and Culture Creator programs. (Katy Perry has been in contact with the "Blue Avians" , as has Lady Gaga, as example)

http://i0.wp.com/americanmonsters.com/site/wp-content/uploads/2010/11/Negative-Energy-Beings.jpg

The Avians assisted the Annunaki by distributing language and religion to different parts of the world. In plain speak, they distributed the disinformation that would become the control system we know today. They attached themselves to the "god" RA and told humans they were the messenger of RA. They were doing this as part of an order made by the Annunaki.

Secret Societies honor the Avians by wearing "Bird masks" at high level luxury parties and rituals. We call these .. dun dun dun.. Avian Masks. The host of the party wears.. You guessed it, a BLUE mask. He is the Blue Avian.

They call their programmed entities "Blue Avians" as a play on their own "Blue Blood" focus. Honestly every time someone accepts that "Blue Avians" exist, another Illuminati member falls over laughing.

Today I am seeing this spreading out from some people who are still active in various programs. The programs affected are the Secret Space Programs and Clone Centre Programs.

Talk to any Clone Centre attendee and they will tell you all about the "Big Birds" who have been present at Cloning for the past few months. Talk to any high level Secret Space Program member and they will tell you how the "Blue Avians selected (me) to disclose information to Humanity". A sure tell sign of this mind control op is they will attach military protocol to their contact. "I was given a name to repeat to others they contact so we will know each other are telling the truth". Triggers, neat!

Sound like the military to you? Well that's because IT IS!

One female I have been training for the past couple months came forward with this story:

She was sitting at home when she felt compelled to walk outside. She was taken by an orb in OBE form to a meeting with what are being called Sphere Beings (which are not beings at all but I will comment on them another time) two other ET groups and Blue Avians. She was then told how the Blue Avians would be contacting others and would give each who they do contact a phrase they can identify each other with. She was told she was chosen to be a delegate for the Sphere Being Alliance (there's that Alliance word we created popping up again).

She was also told by her superiors within her program that this program had been run on most Secret Space Program members who are no longer active within their programs. They were chosen this way because they are easily discarded if the need arises.

Basically, she was told that her experience was a test, something they wanted her to understand, and something given to others as part of a massive disinfo campaign which will serve their "plan" which I outlined in an earlier post.

I found this really funny when another friend reported a very similar event the next day to a prominent researcher.

Typically I ignore these games as they play them. This is too hilarious to ignore:

The Blue Avians and Sphere Beings are apparently telling people that BRICS and "That Russian" who leads the "R" belong to the "Alliance" and wants to end the Cabal/Illuminati with help from the Blue Avians and Sphere Beings. This is being reported online via two individuals and two researchers, and by many others off of public profiles. ( I am going to make another post about the Alliance and the Secret Space Programs)

That Russian who is supposed to be "outing the Cabal" is a higher ranking member than any of those he is supposedly outing. Your writer knows that man VERY well, and spent a great deal of time with him. Your writer was, at one point, that Russians Trainer. He and I even spent some time off-world together and became friends. (I still have a soft spot for him on a personal level despite absolutely disagreeing with his life choices). I had the opportunity to show this Russian what is being said about him. He laughed and said "Oh what a great plan this is. Working flawlessly." He is right.

Ladies and Gentlemen: BRICS is not going to save you. That Russian, is more deeply involved with the Illuminati than any other public figure you could name. He truly loves the work he is doing and cannot wait to become King. He is completely amazed at how easy the Alternative Community is making this transition for him. The Blue Avians are an Illuminati creation, and this tale has been specifically crafted to work for specific people.

It is the PLAN that you all think he is the hero.

The average mainstream oriented person is easy enough to fool. For you Awake and Aware folk they attached a benevolent group of ETs to the tale. The Alternative Community is eating it up.

That Russian and his mentor (who is also the one who was my mentor) would like to thank you for making this information public. You are selling the propaganda of the Illuminati better than they could themselves. They have said that the first researcher to disclose this program will receive a prize. "It requires your credibility to give this tale wings." I'm sure the pun of WINGS was intended.

Addressed to Program Members, Civilians and Researchers sharing this story:
"Thank you very much, deeply and truly." -nituP

Truly if Common Sense doesn't tell you this story is wrong, then you should just follow BRICS to the promise land.

http://theruiner777.blogspot.co.uk/2015/03/avians.html

I've often wondered about the likes of the Katie Perry's of this world turning towards the Illuminati and moreso as to WHY..???


There has been a lot of talk around the Internet about "Blue Avians" and this is rather laughable. "Blue Avians" do not exist. They are and have always been used as part of a mind control program specifically for members inside Secret Space Programs, Cloning Programs and Culture Creator programs. (Katy Perry has been in contact with the "Blue Avians" , as has Lady Gaga, as example)

Then you read from the quote above 'if true' the realisation of exactly why we see Symbols like the 'All Seeing Eye' the 'Eye of Horus' the 'Pyramid', Horus & Anubis, etc...Scattered throughout the (Music Industry)

https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/custom_covers/216x146/430586483062160824_1385345939.jpg http://www.ancientegypt.co.uk/gods/explore/minipics/xhorus.gif http://www.ancientegypt.co.uk/gods/explore/minipics/xanubis.gif

http://i0.wp.com/vigilantcitizen.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/02/leaddarkhorse8.jpg

One has to come to 1 of 2 conclusions...Or 3, 4, 5....etc




1. KP is aware of all the Illuminati/Devil worship and knows it creates conversation & free publicity so she just has fun with it..?

or

2. KP has be shown the 'Secret Knowledge' & been introduced to a 'Spiritual Being' that takes on a Godly type appearance..?

PS - You be the Judge...:abduct:

PSS - Yes, it does seem more than likely there are alien entities interfering or I should say 'Controlling' every single thing on this planet...:wiz:

Chester
2nd May 2015, 18:26
I took the risk... in exposing myself to such low vibration materials... risking I might achieve eternal corruption. But I figured it is wiser to look at ALL materials and weigh them for myself, take my own responsibility in deciding.

t5Sd5c4o9UM

What a coincidence that the video following this one is Lady Gaga going to "prison."

ERK
2nd May 2015, 18:34
Everything is backwards and upside down.

Dreamtimer
2nd May 2015, 20:10
These two Katy Perry videos are among my favorites. She's literally a winged, blond goddess, fierce looking, near the end of the Dark Horse video. (that's not why). The grill with the gems cost (so I hear) a million.

The alien one is very visual with many effects and stunning makeup and costumes.

My favorite of hers is the one to "Wide Awake". It's the best in my opinion.

ERK
2nd May 2015, 20:39
x

Chester
2nd May 2015, 20:39
These two Katy Perry videos are among my favorites. She's literally a winged, blond goddess, fierce looking, near the end of the Dark Horse video. (that's not why). The grill with the gems cost (so I hear) a million.

The alien one is very visual with many effects and stunning makeup and costumes.

My favorite of hers is the one to "Wide Awake". It's the best in my opinion.

When I saw this... entitled ET and the image Youtube captured as the image we see when searching reminded me of the ruiner's pointer as to where Blue Avians came from and the "head scratching nature."


There has been a lot of talk around the Internet about "Blue Avians" and this is rather laughable.

and...


(Katy Perry has been in contact with the "Blue Avians" , as has Lady Gaga, as example)

and recently Simon Parkes has confirmed "Blue Avians"

modwiz
2nd May 2015, 20:41
She's not blonde though lol. BTW, I would not advise programmed or formerly programmed individuals to watch the above. That was the first time I watched it. Husband tried to get me to watch it when it first came out and I refused (I don't watch mainstream movies nor listen to pop music).

How many "blondes" are genetically so?:hilarious:

Ever notice how many new age type women are fake blondes? Yeah, I take them seriously.:rolleyes:

DeeZe
2nd May 2015, 20:42
I would like to share a thought/concept that has resonated with me since I read it. (can't remember where right now, Cobra interview maybe?)

Evil cannot exist where there is harmony.

Becoming harmonious and balanced in "all" situations has been one of my own primary objectives for several years now. It it is key IMHO. When we are in balance, we are in our "true natures", that is our "authentic self", the one that is buried under all of the programming, trauma, karma, manipulation etc.

When we are in balance, we connect with our "vast self", able to discard all attachments to things and "outcomes".

Anywho, this is just my experience.

:-)

Chester
2nd May 2015, 20:46
How many "blondes" are genetically so?:hilarious:

Ever notice how many new age type women are fake blondes? Yeah, I take them seriously.:rolleyes:

1238

But I have an excuse... I saw a ghost.

I am thinking of dying it purple by the way.

Note: my "eye of horus" too.

modwiz
2nd May 2015, 20:47
I would like to share a thought/concept that has resonated with me since I read it. (can't remember where right now, Cobra interview maybe?)

Evil cannot exist where there is harmony.

Becoming harmonious and balanced in "all" situations has been one of my own primary objectives for several years now. It it is key IMHO. When we are in balance, we are in our "true natures", that is our "authentic self", the one that is buried under all of the programming, trauma, karma, manipulation etc.

When we are in balance, we connect with our "vast self", able to discard all attachments to things and "outcomes".

Anywho, this is just my experience.

:-)

The Yin/Yang symbol is full of wisdom. There is always some "evil" or dismantling force in existence. It is about the balance of these two polarities or the management of them. Awareness of "evil" in the self is the most important part of this equation. It is a nuanced stance.

Chester
2nd May 2015, 20:49
"Embrace the darkness no less then the light lest the darkness work through you."

inspired by conversations with a friend.